Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n church_n scripture_n write_a 3,679 5 10.6506 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A88669 The ancient doctrine of the Church of England maintained in its primitive purity. Containing a justification of the XXXIX. articles of the Church of England, against papists and schismaticks The similitude and harmony betwixt the Romane Catholick, and the heretick, with a discovery of their abuses of the fathers, in the first XVI ages, and the many heresies introduced by the Roman Church. Together with a vindication of the antiquity and universality of the ancient Protestant faith. Written long since by that eminent and learned divine Daniel Featly D.D. Seasonable for these times. Lynde, Humphrey, Sir.; Featley, Daniel, 1582-1645. 1660 (1660) Wing L3564B; ESTC R230720 398,492 686

There are 71 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deni_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n be_v write_v almost_o in_o every_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v nothing_o except_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n in_o eusebius_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o king_n abgarus_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o thou_o see_v write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n 1.11_o euseb_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 1._o apoc._n 1.11_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 8.20_o 2_o ep._n 8.20_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v privatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o call_z vin_fw-fr well_o render_v the_o word_n privatae_fw-la impulsionis_fw-la of_o private_a impulsion_n or_o motion_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v express_o 8.20_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la .3_o c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v accepimus_fw-la quans_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la e_o vangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la post_v secundùm_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o script_n be_v reliquerunt_fw-la columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o fideles_fw-la iterat_fw-la be_v precibus_fw-la impetrârunt_fw-la à_fw-la marcout_n monumentum_fw-la illud_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la ill_o be_v tradidisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la script_n be_v mandatum_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la relinqueret_fw-la esay_n 8.20_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v know_v of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o i_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o jesuit_n with_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o a_o great_a jesuit_n than_o he_o gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o chapter_n minimè_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la positum_fw-la fuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la aut_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la scribere_fw-la the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o at_o their_o choice_n to_o write_v or_o not_o to_o write_v or_o to_o write_v at_o another_o time_n or_o to_o write_v in_o other_o word_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n give_v as_o sleight_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o former_a out_o of_o s._n luke_n whereunto_o i_o need_v to_o reply_v nothing_o because_o in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a we_o need_v not_o the_o cardinal_n confession_n have_v such_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o namely_o of_o esay_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 3.15_o deut._n 4.2_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v apparent_a by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o galathian_n 3.10_o and_o deuteronomie_n 31.9_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o s._n john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v haecsanctatraditio_fw-la advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenes_n epist_n ad_fw-la pomp_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la in_o quit_v stephanus_n quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrum_fw-la de_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la &_o evangelicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la restatur_fw-la siergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la observetur_fw-la haecsanctatraditio_fw-la that_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n expound_v it_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepi_v be_v if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n and_o righteosnesse_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o of_o tertullian_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o and_o of_o s._n cyprian_n our_o brother_n steven_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n tradition_n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v keep_v for_o god_n himself_o witness_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o athanasius_n scriptura_fw-la athanas._n orat_fw-la 1._o cont_n arr._n sufficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la instructionem_fw-la basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tbess_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerom._n advers._fw-la helvid_n c._n 3._o credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chris_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la amnia_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la cyril_n in_o evang._n johan._n l._n 1.2_o c._n 68_o ea_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la put_v drunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la dogmataque_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la hic_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la sit_v be_v superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la biel_n in_o can_n mis_fw-fr lec_fw-la 71._o quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la fugienda_fw-la quae_fw-la amanda_fw-fr &_o quae_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la quae_fw-la timenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la audenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la &_o speranda_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la nostrae_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sola_fw-la docet_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o holy_a scripturesare_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o s_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o
contradict_v romish_a doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o disobedience_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v all_o gainsayer_n what_o papist_n intention_n be_v we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n we_o put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o god_n word_n and_o find_v they_o false_a and_o adulterine_n and_o all_o be_v it_o some_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a yet_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o no_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n because_o they_o ground_n and_o final_o resolve_v all_o their_o article_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n per●●tiem_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la spalaten_n c._n 47._o firmitas_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la ●●_o firma_fw-la licet_fw-la implicita_fw-la in_o aureo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la valebit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cypriano_n sic_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la imbecilitas_fw-la &_o carry_v in_o tecto_fw-la &_o contignatione_fw-la &_o explicitae_fw-la erroris_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cypriano_n nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la per●●tiem_fw-la or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o doctor_n crakent_n horpe_n demonstrate_v if_o any_o protestant_a build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o may_v he_o save_v because_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n wonder_n at_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o author_n reason_n and_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o implicit_o deny_v they_o can_v in_o they_o be_v damnable_a whereas_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o papist_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o foundation_n very_o much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o the_o three_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o jesuit_n avow_v this_o consider_v that_o prieras_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n of_o note_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n protestant_n the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n papist_n resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o church_n authority_n protestant_n into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o beleeve_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretike_n and_o remain_v soundin_fw-mi the_o faith_n must_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n vincentius_n there_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o the_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o confound_v heretic_n authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiastice_v intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o mouth_n that_o father_n say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n sense_n or_o interpretation_n albeit_o as_o he_o there_o add_v which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cause_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o he_o correct_v himself_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la adomnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la to_o the_o four_o here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n study_v a_o little_a and_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v certius_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la certo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v indeed_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n for_o first_o as_o seneca_n well_o resolve_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v true_a than_o another_o one_o truth_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o sure_a second_o admit_v there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la there_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o certainty_n between_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n assent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o controvert_v conclusion_n maintain_v only_o by_o a_o late_a faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o consent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o tranfubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n extant_a in_o any_o creed_n save_v only_o that_o of_o pope_n pius_n his_o coin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v necssary_o enforce_v or_o deduce_v by_o consequence_n as_o four_o great_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v cameracensis_n cajetan_n roffensis_n and_o bellarmine_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_a ancient_o or_o general_o as_o i_o show_v before_o three_o the_o jesuit_n contradict_v himself_o within_o eight_o line_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o line_n 384._o pag._n 384._o that_o christ_n his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o seven_o line_n after_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v mark_n as_o much_o not_o more_o in_o expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o papist_n make_v much_o to_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o a_o umh_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n last_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o the_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o distinction_n of_o organ_n without_o faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o will_v he_o make_v this_o figment_n so_o incredible_a so_o impossible_a as_o sure_a nay_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o
4._o art_n 1._o betwixt_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o one_o that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o will_v further_o know_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o two_o creed_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o brief_a when_o a_o romanist_n like_o yourself_o will_v needs_o know_v of_o a_o protestant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o religion_n and_o we_o sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la bonifac._n 8._o in_o extr._n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed_n cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la because_o both_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o protestant_a make_v answer_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o the_o pope_n put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o romanist_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v that_o article_n the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n be_v bring_v wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o thirteen_o article_n in_o your_o trent_n creed_n beside_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n mr._n lloyd_n betwixt_o the_o two_o creed_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n beside_o many_o other_o difference_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o say_v you_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o arrian_n of_o those_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o that_o creed_n as_o be_v new_a and_o have_v word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o example_n consubstantiation_n so_o our_o protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o trent_n profession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o novelty_n and_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o arrian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o define_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a as_o be_v new_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o complain_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o long_o before_o that_o time_n the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o origen_n 8._o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homousii_fw-la dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o famous_a bishop_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o invent_v but_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n therefore_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o new_a 14._o august_n contr_n maxim_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o which_o they_o complain_v of_o but_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n bellarm._n council_n lateranense_n anno_fw-la 1215._o bellarm._n 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o therefore_o your_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o ad_fw-la nit_n the_o council_n have_v first_o devise_v the_o word_n 4._o quomodo_fw-la dicis_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quàm_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la exivi_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arrian_n tom._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 223._o in_o initio_fw-la august_n ep._n 174._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n ep._n quod_fw-la decret_a synod_n nic._n congruis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la si_fw-la vox_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la vasq_fw-la in_o 1._o thom._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 110._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n s._n ambrose_n write_v against_o the_o arrian_n put_v to_o they_o this_o very_a question_n how_o do_v you_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o if_o consubstantial_a be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_z the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o pregnant_a word_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v and_o what_o more_o frivolous_a quarrel_n be_v it_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n answer_v the_o arrian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o i_o must_v answer_v you_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o import_v the_o same_o with_o they_o who_o ear_n be_v entire_o affect_v towards_o religion_n we_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o you_o simple_o because_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a increate_v the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o teach_v they_o we_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o profess_v with_o your_o jesuit_n vasques_n nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o so_o as_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o do_v you_o but_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n imply_v transubstantiation_n and_o let_v i_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o arrian_n if_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v we_o condemn_v you_o just_o both_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o your_o doctrine_n also_o harken_v to_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n your_o schoolman_n scotus_n tell_v we_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 23._o bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucbar_n c._n 23._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a your_o fellow_n jesuit_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o confession_n and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n answer_v ibid._n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v 2._o suarez_n in_o 3._o tom._n in_o euch._n disp_n 70._o sect_n 2._o and_o suarez_n not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o sober_a reckon_n proclaim_v that_o for_o his_o loud_a speak_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v infer_v both_o the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o transubstantiation_n 22._o mont._n in_o luk._n 22._o your_o arias_n montanus_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v withal_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o mystical_a manner_n hereof_o god_n will_v once_o vouchsafe_v more_o clere_o to_o unfold_v to_o his_o christian_a church_n the_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o protest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o sacramental_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v and_o therefore_o not_o bodyy_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n consubstantiation_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v not_o that_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o your_o word_n transubstantiation_n witness_v your_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 1._o cajet_fw-fr in_o thom._n part_n 3._o q._n 75._o art_n 1._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n proper_o yea_o nothing_o in_o the_o text_n hinder_v but_o that_o these_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o either_o proposition_n may_v well_o be_v
and_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o may_v not_o true_o retort_v your_o assertion_n into_o your_o own_o bosom_n scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mang_v lead_v corrupt_v pervert_v by_o translation_n that_o as_o you_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o but_o you_o have_v misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n say_v you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o fancy_n your_o bolt_n be_v soon_o shoot_v and_o if_o all_o your_o word_n be_v oracle_n and_o that_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v sufficient_a your_o bare_a word_n for_o other_o proof_n you_o have_v none_o will_v easy_o conclude_v we_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o so_o plain_o that_o without_o spectacle_n you_o may_v see_v that_o these_o aspersion_n likewise_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n whether_o jacob_n clemens_n the_o dominican_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n kill_v henry_n the_o three_o 7._o b._n barloes_n defence_n of_o the_o article_n in_o his_o preface_n p._n 7._o king_n of_o france_n and_o one_o of_o your_o jesuit_n reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o ehud_n kill_v eglon_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v kill_v henry_n for_o eglon_n be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o be_v henry_n eglon_n signify_v a_o calf_n and_o henry_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o therefore_o assure_o i_o may_v murder_v he_o by_o scripture_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o jesuit_n although_o he_o be_v of_o your_o society_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n in_o like_a manner_n your_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n conclude_v seven_o sacrament_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n that_o say_v he_o which_o andrew_n speak_v sess_n inn._n gentil_n exam_fw-la council_n trid._n l._n 4._o n._n 26._o sess_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n which_o have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n antoninus_n your_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 5._o anton._n in_o sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n live_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n whether_o this_o exposition_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o 9_o whitak_n &_o camp_n rat._n 9_o moses_n say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n pope_n adrian_n infer_v therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n st._n peter_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n pope_n boniface_n conclude_v obed._n extra_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obed._n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a st._n matthew_n say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n mr._n harding_n expound_v it_o 52._o juels_fw-fr def._n p._n 52._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o vision_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v your_o cardinal_n baronius_n hence_o infer_v venetos_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la baronii_n contra_fw-la venetos_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o devour_v to_o let_v pass_v those_o far_o fetch_v and_o extravagant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o your_o learned_a man_n wire-draw_a for_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o scripture_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct_n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o therefore_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o not_o the_o cup._n 16._o roffens_n adver_n luther_n art_n 16._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o 22._o ledis_fw-la de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la script_n quâvis_fw-la linguâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la cap._n 22._o therefore_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v command_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o like_a false_a glass_n you_o temper_n for_o your_o spectacle_n to_o deceive_v your_o poor_a ignorant_a proselyte_n with_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o dei_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimun_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la your_o cardinal_n hosius_n protest_v to_o all_o romanist_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o nor_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o st._n hilary_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n make_v this_o general_a complaint_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v true_o verify_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n defunctum_fw-la hilard_n 3._o ad_fw-la constant_n &_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la const_n defunctum_fw-la faith_n be_v now_o come_v to_o depend_v rather_o on_o time_n than_o on_o the_o gospel_n your_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o miserable_a you_o have_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n whilst_o faith_n be_v either_o so_o write_v as_o you_o listen_v or_o so_o understand_v as_o you_o will_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o forbid_a book_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o sacred_a bible_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bible_n say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o forbid_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o grant_v leave_n if_o upon_o conference_n with_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o party_n that_o desire_v leave_v he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v not_o incur_v danger_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v be_v count_v sufficient_a liberty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o party_n must_v have_v the_o licence_n in_o writing_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v decree_v 16._o regula_n 4._o in_o indice_fw-la libr._n prohibit_v p._n 16._o if_o any_o presume_v without_o such_o licence_n either_o to_o read_v or_o have_v it_o unless_o he_o come_v in_o first_o and_o give_v up_o his_o bible_n to_o his_o ordinary_n let_v he_o not_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o a_o dispensation_n but_o with_o a_o licence_n any_o man_n may_v read_v it_o and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v sufficient_a liberty_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o which_o you_o say_v yet_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o licence_n for_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o about_o thirty_o year_n after_o upon_o this_o dispensation_n so_o grant_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o trident_n observatio_fw-la circa_fw-la 4._o regulam_fw-la ibid._n p._n 22._o in_o fine_a council_n trident_n no_o new_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n or_o superior_n to_o license_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o keep_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v hitherto_o by_o the_o command_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v such_o licenses_fw-la to_o read_v or_o keep_v bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n or_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o any_o sum_n or_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o vulgar_a language_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o
present_a annot._n binius_fw-la ibid._n in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_z lombard_n and_o gratian_n 4._o pet._n lomb._n l._n 4._o sent._n dist_n 6._o grat._n can._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n dist_n 4._o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n woman_n may_v baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n confession_n although_o say_v he_o those_o word_n of_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o yet_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gratian_n cite_v the_o canon_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n profession_n your_o priest_n have_v add_v that_o exception_n to_o the_o canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o woman_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n again_o the_o same_o council_n be_v raze_v both_o by_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o 44._o canon_n 44._o canon_n clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la radat_fw-la council_n carth._n can_v 44._o let_v no_o clerk_n wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v his_o beard_n the_o decretal_n and_o your_o late_a counsel_n publish_v by_o binius_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n radat_fw-la and_o have_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v go_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o shave_v of_o priest_n s._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v both_o purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n first_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o he_o your_o own_o man_n make_v this_o declaration_n 1629._o declaration_n augustinus_n nuper_fw-la venetiis_fw-la excusus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praeter_fw-la multorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la secundum_fw-la collationem_fw-la veterum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la curavimus_fw-la removeri_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la mentes_fw-la heretic_n â_fw-la pravitate_fw-la possent_fw-la inficere_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o catholica_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la deviare_fw-la praefat_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohibit_v ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la genevae_n impress_n a_o 1629._o st._n austin_n be_v late_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o which_o edition_n as_o we_o have_v restore_v many_o place_n accerd_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n so_o likewise_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v either_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o heresy_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o public_a profession_n your_o man_n have_v make_v and_o according_o the_o 6._o the_o in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la est_fw-la repurgatus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libri_fw-la inscripsione_n testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la editioni_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la ibid._n p._n 6._o book_n be_v purge_v as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o edition_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n in_o our_o view_n st._n 24._o st._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dci_o lib._n 22._o c._n 24._o austin_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o chapter_n be_v cite_v by_o 4._o by_o bell._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v 8._o say_v lud._n vives_z in_o lib_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o vives_z in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o be_v at_o bruges_n and_o colein_n those_o ten_o or_o twelve_o print_a line_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o the_o 22._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n in_o that_o chapter_n without_o question_n foist_v in_o by_o such_o as_o make_v practice_n of_o deprave_a author_n of_o great_a authority_n touch_v forgery_n and_o falsification_n in_o particular_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o body_n a_o certain_a space_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o your_o edition_n of_o paris_n print_v by_o sebastian_n nivelle_n 1571._o an._n 1571._o this_o passage_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n moulin_n but_o the_o author_n so_o print_v i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o when_o neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n can_v make_v good_a your_o transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o forge_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o indeed_o strong_o prove_v the_o very_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 141._o wald._a tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 83._o p._n mihi_fw-la 141._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v when_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o sabstance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v whereas_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o woman_n god_n change_v substantial_o into_o a_o stone_n as_o lot_n wife_n and_o in_o the_o small_a workmanship_n of_o man_n hay_n and_o fern_n into_o glass_n neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v this_o foe_n gery_n be_v judicial_o allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fist_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o yet_o it_o savour_v rather_o of_o a_o glasse-maker_n than_o a_o ancient_a father_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v walden_n to_o this_o invention_n ibid._n invention_n egoenimreperi_fw-la &_o transcripsi_fw-la de_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la exemplari_fw-la scripto_fw-la antiquam_fw-la valdè_fw-la manu_fw-la formatâ_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n i_o find_v it_o faith_n he_o and_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n write_v with_o a_o set_a hand_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o add_v another_o while_o you_o detract_v another_o while_o you_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n if_o either_o they_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o above_o all_o gratian_n have_v most_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o falsify_v st._n austin_n who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o say_v a._n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripture_n as_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la dist_n 29._o in_o canonicis_fw-la fol._n 19_o a._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n inform_v a_o christian_n what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o thereupon_o bid_v he_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o those_o church_n be_v which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o they_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n alter_v the_o word_n thus_o among_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v and_o which_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o according_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v imer_n canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v count_v by_o st._n austin_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o judge_v you_o what_o great_a forgery_n nay_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o utter_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n shall_v be_v term_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o by_o your_o own_o man_n they_o be_v censure_v as_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a epistle_n your_o own_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o man_n ashamed_a of_o such_o gross_a forgery_n will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v it_o primo_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o primo_fw-la that_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o have_v beside_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o correct_v copy_n have_v not_o the_o word_n as_o himself_o report_v thus_o walden_n excuse_v his_o forgery_n by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o cardinal_n leave_n this_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a forgery_n stand_v print_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o they_o 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la script_n eccles_n an._n
hand_n who_o do_v not_o only_o raze_v and_o falsify_v evidence_n touch_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n who_o i_o say_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o raze_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la your_o purge_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n forasmuch_o say_v you_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a catholic_a author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o this_o our_o index_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n begin_v but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o whatsoever_o need_v correction_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v or_o blot_v out_o yet_o for_o other_o go_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v change_v unless_o some_o manifest_a error_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n or_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v creep_v in_o thus_o you_o from_o your_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n which_o i_o have_v show_v we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o modern_a author_n and_o as_o i_o have_v lead_v you_o through_o a_o hospital_n of_o maim_a soldier_n so_o now_o i_o will_v send_v you_o to_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n where_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n till_o you_o have_v clear_v yourself_o and_o your_o associate_n for_o wound_v and_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o your_o own_o author_n in_o speak_v truth_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o your_o correct_a index_n say_v you_o begin_v but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o 144._o p._n 24._o &_o 144._o and_o nothing_o be_v change_v of_o catholic_a author_n before_o that_o time_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v as_o yet_o one_o sentence_n nay_o scarce_a one_o word_n of_o truth_n fall_v from_o your_o pen_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o this_o your_o assertion_n will_v prove_v as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n yea_o but_o faith_o you_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v change_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o the_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v you_o or_o your_o churchman_n who_o make_v decree_n and_o break_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o your_o index_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o you_o pretend_v to_o purge_v the_o father_n only_a in_o the_o index_n and_o table_n of_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o say_v some_o you_o have_v purge_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o other_o you_o have_v correct_v in_o the_o index_n in_o the_o express_a word_n deliver_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o book_n and_o as_o touch_v your_o assertion_n that_o you_o purge_v the_o latter_a writer_n only_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o and_o not_o beyond_o that_o time_n this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o you_o have_v say_v more_o true_o if_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o for_o 1515._o year_n together_o your_o church_n spare_v no_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o placentia_n agreeable_a to_o your_o pope_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n look_v first_o upon_o your_o correctorium_fw-la for_o so_o lucas_n brugensis_n term_v it_o your_o work_n of_o correction_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o alter_v by_o your_o pope_n command_n above_o three_o thousand_o several_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v st._n hieromes_n and_o although_o you_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o the_o commandment_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v a_o deletur_fw-la a_o leave_v out_o and_o a_o detract_n from_o it_o look_v upon_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o madrid_n by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o purge_v certain_a place_n in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v ipsissima_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o very_a word_n to_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o textit_fw-la self_n as_o for_o instance_n 2.16_o instance_n justificamur_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la galat._n 2.16_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1.30_o christ_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n 15.9_o righteousness_n fide_fw-la purificantur_fw-la corda_fw-la act._n 15.9_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v 143.2_o purify_v justus_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nemo_fw-la psal_n 143.2_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n 7.2_o god_n vxorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.2_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o passage_n i_o say_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v b._n command_v ind._n hisp_n madr._n f._n mihi_fw-la 15._o b._n tanquam_fw-la propositiones_fw-la suspectae_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o index_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n questionable_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o again_o when_o your_o gloss_n or_o marginal_a note_n agree_v not_o to_o your_o doctrine_n you_o cause_v your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o 26._o of_o leviticus_n we_o read_v in_o your_o own_o translation_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o idol_n or_o thing_n grave_v 7._o deleatur_fw-la illud_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la prohibet_fw-la fieri_fw-la idem_fw-la fol._n 7._o when_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o margin_n say_v god_n forbid_v grave_v image_n let_v that_o passage_n say_v you_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o whereas_o samuel_n say_v prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o b._n ibid._n fol._n 8._o b._n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n viz._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n only_o you_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n you_o have_v exclude_v from_o your_o late_a print_a bibles_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v too_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n 184._o ind._n hisp_n madrid_n p._n 6._o 7._o &_o f._n 138._o mihi_fw-la 62._o crakenthorp_n adv_fw-la spal_n p._n 66._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o etc._n etc._n ind._n madrid_n fol._n 62._o a._n deleantur_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la dei_fw-la timorem_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la nec_fw-la jesum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la incolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n eam_fw-la verò_fw-la solummodò_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la increata_fw-la est_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la didicimus_fw-la ant._n meliss_n serm_n 1._o bell._n descript_n eccl._n p._n mihi_fw-la 184._o look_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la do_v not_o correct_v both_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o austin_n and_o hilary_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o index_n touch_v the_o prime_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o nay_o more_o st._n austin_n say_v vives_z be_v purge_v ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 49._o homily_n be_v purge_v 70._o line_n &_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n other_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o look_v upon_o st._n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v live_v above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o your_o inquisitor_n have_v not_o command_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o look_v before_o his_o time_n upon_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o through_o the_o side_n of_o antonius_n abbas_n who_o be_v live_v by_o bellarmine_n account_n near_o 900._o year_n ago_o you_o do_v not_o wound_v that_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n in_o command_v this_o golden_a sentence_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o 146._o ind._n belg._n p._n 270._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nissen_n in_o orat._n 4._o tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la graecolat_a p._n 146._o we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v uncreated_a 69._o uncreated_a parson_n warn-word_n to_o sir_n fran._n hastings_n wast-word_n enc._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 69._o your_o f._n parson_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n to_o excuse_v it_o one_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o gregory_n nissen_n which_o be_v most_o false_a another_o while_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v stand_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n
deliros_fw-la senes_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la quàm_fw-la phormio_n deliraret_fw-la vidisse_fw-la neminem_fw-la i_o will_v leave_v the_o application_n to_o yourself_o and_o the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o reader_n because_o you_o say_v i_o can_v translate_v latin_n some_o truth_n or_o modesty_n i_o shall_v glad_o hear_v from_o you_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o impudent_a calumny_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v hear_v it_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o learned_a papalin_n hear_v therefore_o what_o your_o own_o man_n confess_v of_o calvin_n and_o other_o and_o what_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o church_n your_o f._n kellison_n say_v of_o calvin_n 229._o kellis_n surney_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o p._n mihi_fw-la 229._o that_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a as_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o will_v shake_v hand_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o catholic_a and_o then_o he_o repeat_v calvin_n word_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n true_o deliver_v yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a before_o those_o word_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n this_o be_v likewise_o bellarmine_n confession_n of_o he_o 1._o bell_n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la vacuum_fw-la &_o inane_fw-la signum_fw-la it_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o empty_a sign_n thus_o you_o see_v your_o fellow_n and_o you_o agree_v like_o harp_n and_o harrow_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o bread_n they_o answer_v in_o calvin_n behalf_n and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sign_n 8._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 8._o nay_o say_v bellarmine_n both_o calvin_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n figurative_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o add_v withal_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a and_o empty_a figure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v true_o convey_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o 779._o bilson_n in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o subjection_n and_o christistian_a rebellion_n part._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 779._o for_o which_o truth_n sake_n christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v my_o body_n to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n god_n forbid_v say_v our_o learned_a bilson_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v other_o and_o wherewith_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o cyprian_n say_v we_o know_v there_o can_v not_o follow_v a_o operation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presence_n before_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o but_o that_o you_o have_v enure_v yourself_o to_o falsity_n and_o reproach_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_o true_a that_o the_o question_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n or_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o thereupon_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a b._n andrews_n return_v his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n we_o believe_v 11._o b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bell._n apol._n resp_n c._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 11._o i_o say_v the_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o you_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n we_o do_v not_o unadvised_o define_v nay_o more_o we_o do_v not_o scrupulous_o inquire_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sacrament_n you_o proccee_v to_o our_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o we_o allow_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o but_o will_v any_o catholic_a say_v you_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_a doctrine_n yes_o without_o doubt_n 1._o scil._n orig._n in_o exposit_n psal_n 1._o many_o good_a catholic_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v origen_n comprise_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n among_o they_o melito_n 20._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n hilary_n explanat_fw-la hilar._n in_o prologue_n in_o psal_n explanat_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n st._n cyril_n 4._o cyril_n catechis_n 4._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o give_v we_o the_o like_a lesson_n peruse_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o apochrypha_n athanasius_n synop_n anthanas_n in_o synop_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o book_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n ruffinus_n be_v a_o catholic_a 20._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o bellarmine_n confess_v he_o do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n which_o contain_v our_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o catholic_a 3._o naz._n carm._n jamb_n ad_fw-la seleucum_n jamb_n 3._o and_o he_o show_v to_o seleucus_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o book_n in_o order_n from_o genesis_n to_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o apochrypha_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v catholic_n 59_o council_n laod._n cap._n 59_o and_o in_o the_o 59_o canon_n they_o allow_v only_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o we_o receive_v there_o be_v other_o who_o you_o term_v catholic_n as_o namely_o damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la tostatus_n waldensis_n driedo_n and_o cajetan_a all_o which_o differ_v from_o your_o tenet_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v canonize_v by_o your_o trent_n council_n such_o agreement_n be_v there_o among_o your_o best_a learned_a touch_v the_o great_a point_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o your_o church_n can_v be_v deprave_v but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v you_o which_o give_v i_o much_o cause_n of_o wonder_n which_o be_v that_o you_o talk_v of_o tradition_n as_o distinct_a from_o scripture_n i_o ever_o take_v you_o to_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o you_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o a_o fundament_n all_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o always_o translate_v or_o rather_o falsify_v it_o into_o ordinance_n thus_o you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_a orator_n cicero_n cicero_n he_o who_o once_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n have_v need_n to_o be_v lusty_o impudent_a i_o protest_v i_o only_o term_v your_o addition_n tradition_n and_o you_o question_v our_o church_n for_o false_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o word_n tradition_n do_v not_o we_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o do_v we_o not_o translate_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_n look_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o matthew_n 6._o matth._n 15._o v._n 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o in_o three_o several_a verse_n 2_o 3_o 6._o we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o of_o mark_n 13._o mark_v 7._o v._o 3_o 8_o 9_o 13._o and_o in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o we_o translate_v tradition_n look_v upon_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n galatian_n and_o upon_o saint_n peter_n 1.18_o colos_n 2.8_o galat._n 1.14_o 1._o pet_n 1.18_o and_o in_o all_o these_o in_o the_o translation_n join_v with_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n tradition_n how_o
anselme_n and_o his_o word_n gospel_n the_o knight_n gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o or_o we_o lose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o cast_v anchor_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o man_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n first_o why_o do_v he_o lisp_v here_o and_o not_o speak_v plain_a out_o the_o romish_a tenet_n which_o be_v that_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v not_o only_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sit_v and_o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la hominis_fw-la justificati_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la mereri_fw-la augmentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o ipfius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o gratià_fw-la decesserit_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v eternal_a life_n next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o mercy_n and_o merit_n nay_o sole_a mercy_n and_o merit_n can_v stand_v together_o certain_o as_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n so_o sole_a mercy_n all_o merit_n can_v those_o work_n which_o be_v s._n anselmes_n judgement_n will_v not_o bear_v scale_n in_o god_n balance_n weigh_v down_o superexcellens_a pondus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la a_o superexcellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n certain_o the_o spectacle-maker_n put_v in_o a_o burn_a glass_n into_o his_o spectacle_n which_o have_v much_o impair_v his_o eyesight_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o but_o read_v s._n anselmes_n word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o he_o renounce_v all_o merit_n and_o that_o in_o most_o direct_a and_o express_v term_n i_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n 4._o with_fw-mi loc_fw-la sup_v cit_fw-la p._n 4._o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o '_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o have_v not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n spectacle_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 2._o à_fw-fr pag._n 132._o ad_fw-la 187._o the_o knight_n and_o the_o protestant_n commit_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n elfrick_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n the_o knight_n cit_v against_o transubstantion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o much_o for_o it_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o false_a translate_n it_o in_o five_o several_a place_n the_o difference_n of_o catholic_a author_n about_o thing_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n because_o they_o virtual_o retract_v all_o such_o opinion_n by_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cajetan_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n suppose_v and_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n for_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_o censure_v by_o suarez_n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n biel_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n which_o former_a word_n the_o knight_n leave_v out_o because_o they_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o by_o the_o knight_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v express_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n or_o so_o many_o word_n alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la opinion_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o knight_n be_v a_o calvinist_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n tenet_n and_o though_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a yet_o therein_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o own_o b._n fisher_n deni_v not_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o against_o luther_n but_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n durand_n b._n of_o maundy_n do_v not_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v wrougnt_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n then_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n when_o he_o bless_v it_o yet_o he_o after_o add_v that_o we_o do_v bless_v illâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la 14._o durand_n rat_n c._n 41._o n._n 14._o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n odo_n cameracensis_n call_v the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n a_o benediction_n both_o because_o they_o be_v bless_v word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n and_o because_o they_o produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n or_o because_o they_o be_v join_v always_o with_o that_o benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o now_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o christopherus_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a historical_a error_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o writer_n do_v agree_v till_o the_o late_a time_n of_o caietan_n as_o if_o caietan_n be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o cite_v this_o place_n the_o knight_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o make_v cardinal_n caietan_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n his_o two_o champion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o if_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o here_o this_o archbishop_n say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o all_o be_v for_o he_o but_o only_a cajetan_a salmeron_n relate_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o grecian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o as_o chamier_n say_v express_o in_o the_o place_n coat_v by_o the_o knight_n l._n 6._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi c._n 7._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o papist_n 23._o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o plain_a connaturall_a and_o obvious_a sense_n infer_v transubstantiation_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o may_v have_v another_o sense_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o they_o alfonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n affirm_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v rare_a mention_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o castro_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o much_o mention_n in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a bring_v in_o for_o example_n this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n the_o meaning_n of_o yribarne_v and_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n of_o late_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a
element_n be_v not_o real_a and_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o 10.4_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n waes_fw-fr christ_n when_o manna_n fall_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v strike_v christ_n be_v not_o incarnate_a nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o how_o then_o can_v the_o manna_n or_o the_o water_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n moreover_o howsoever_o he_o elude_v the_o former_a word_n of_o aelfrick_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n and_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o other_o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o hloud_n and_o bone_n by_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o aelfrick_n show_v between_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o be_v itself_o not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v real_o in_o both_o yet_o the_o late_a word_n which_o contain_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a but_o spiritual_o admit_v of_o no_o colourable_a evasion_n for_o if_o nothing_o be_v there_o understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o then_o must_v needs_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v understand_v figurative_o then_o must_v we_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v any_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n very_a body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o to_o the_o three_o the_o difference_n between_o papist_n of_o most_o eminent_a note_n concern_v the_o word_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o teach_v transubstantiation_n be_v effect_v make_v much_o against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o thus_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o difference_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n then_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n or_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o he_o neither_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o one_o nor_o by_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o change_v it_o not_o at_o all_o not_o by_o the_o precedent_a benediction_n as_o aquinas_n and_o bellarmine_n prove_v for_o till_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o the_o prolation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o as_o durand_n and_o odo_n cameracensis_n and_o christopherus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n prove_v christ_n can_v not_o have_v say_v after_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n unless_o by_o blessing_n it_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o body_n before_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v yea_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bread_n by_o benediction_n be_v not_o change_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n heal_v this_o sore_a by_o his_o virtual_a salve_n in_o say_v that_o those_o man_n above_o allege_a who_o impugn_v the_o present_a tenant_n of_o the_o school_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v virtual_o retract_v such_o opinion_n because_o they_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o better_a reason_n that_o what_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o they_o virtual_o retract_v by_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a roman_a but_o the_o universal_a which_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o of_o those_o late_a article_n which_o p._n pius_n the_o four_o 13._o jud._n 13._o and_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v pin_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o four_o cajetan_n be_v true_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o though_o neither_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n nor_o suppose_a be_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o as_o both_o suarez_n and_o flood_n himself_o acknowledge_v p._n 147._o cajetan_n say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n without_o the_o presuppose_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o prove_v they_o the_o presence_n thereof_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o it_o by_o the_o word_n suppose_v which_o the_o knight_n add_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v cajetans_n meaning_n he_o intend_v not_o supposition_n or_o bare_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o presuppose_v which_o make_v not_o the_o speech_n sound_v at_o all_o contemptible_o of_o the_o church_n as_o flood_n will_v have_v it_o who_o stomach_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o turn_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n into_o choler_n nectar_n cvi_fw-la fiet_fw-la acetum_fw-la &_o vaticani_fw-la perfida_fw-la vappa_fw-la cadi_fw-la to_o the_o five_o the_o knight_n transcribe_v so_o much_o out_o of_o biel_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n invenitur_fw-la in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 40._o notandum_fw-la guod_fw-la quamvis_fw-la expressè_fw-la tradatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n â_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la continetur_fw-la &_o à_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sit_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la the_o whole_a passage_n in_o biel_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v there_o without_o conversion_n or_o turn_v the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o former_a word_n in_o which_o passage_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o knight_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n condemn_v papist_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o take_v biel_n for_o such_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v very_o direct_a and_o express_v and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o unsufficient_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o deni_v only_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n for_o first_o biel_n say_v not_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la but_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o biel_n that_o he_o account_v those_o thing_n express_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripure_a if_o we_o shall_v admit_v then_o of_o flood_n his_o gloss_n upon_o biel_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v
word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bread_n what_o fault_n find_v he_o in_o this_o allegation_n if_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o such_o opinion_n or_o salmeron_n relate_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o blame_n must_v light_v between_o salmeron_n and_o chamier_n howsoever_o the_o knight_n be_v free_a for_o he_o true_o quote_v chamier_n neither_o dare_v flood_n say_v that_o chamier_n misquote_v salmeron_n 161._o p._n 161._o for_o say_v he_o though_o i_o find_v not_o this_o place_n in_o he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o let_v this_o spectacle-maker_n put_v on_o a_o better_a pair_n of_o spectacle_n and_o he_o shall_v plain_o read_v the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o chamier_n amerino_fw-la cie_n orat._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amerino_fw-la the_o goose_n in_o the_o capitol_n if_o they_o gagle_v without_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v for_o it_o and_o the_o dog_n to_o have_v their_o leg_n break_v if_o they_o bark_v when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o a_o thief_n approach_v some_o such_o like_a punishment_n they_o deserve_v in_o tully_n judgement_n who_o lie_v foul_a aspersion_n upon_o other_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o proof_n or_o semblance_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o twelve_o at_o the_o knight_n allegation_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n flood_n here_o nible_v but_o can_v no_o where_n fasten_v his_o tooth_n he_o except_v at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n into_o the_o plural_a and_o translate_n scripture_n for_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n for_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n it_o seem_v this_o jesuite_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o race_n of_o domitian_n domitian_n sueton_n in_o domitian_n who_o great_a exercise_n be_v all_o day_n to_o strike_v at_o fly_n with_o a_o sharp_a iron_n bodkin_n read_v scripture_n in_o the_o plural_a or_o scripture_n in_o the_o singular_a or_o most_o acute_a sentiant_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o dicit_fw-la scotus_n non_fw-la extare_fw-la locum_fw-la vilum_fw-la soripturae_fw-la tam_fw-la expressum_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la at_o que_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la improbabile_fw-la nam_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la nob_n be_v tam_fw-la apertae_fw-la videantur_fw-la ut_fw-la cogant_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la protervun_fw-la tamen_fw-la meritò_fw-la dubitari_fw-la potest_fw-la cùm_fw-la homines_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la qualis_fw-la imprimis_fw-la scotus_n fuit_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiant_fw-la or_o the_o most_o acute_a the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n make_v still_o altogether_o as_o strong_o against_o the_o ground_v of_o transubstantiation_n on_o scripture_n scotus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v viz._n for_o transubstantiation_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n evident_o enforce_v a_o man_n to_o admit_v it_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o text_n of_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o enforce_v a_o man_n not_o refractorie_a to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o text_n viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n be_v think_v otherwise_o if_o it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n infer_v transubstantiation_n why_o do_v our_o adversary_n blame_v we_o for_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o sharp-sighted_a scotus_n and_o other_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n think_v the_o text_n enforce_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v our_o adversary_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o prefer_v their_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o flood_n and_o other_o neither_o so_o learned_a nor_o so_o acute_a to_o the_o thirteen_o etc._n l._n 8_o con_v haeres_fw-la verb._n indulg_n de_fw-fr transubslantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la chrislirara_o in_fw-la antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la rara_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o knight_n regard_v not_o at_o what_o alfonsus_n à_fw-la castro_n aim_v but_o he_o take_v up_o his_o arrow_n where_o he_o find_v it_o and_o shoot_v it_o against_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v rare_o or_o seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n what_o do_v i._n r._n answer_v hereunto_o alfonsus_n say_v he_o say_v true_a and_o the_o knight_n most_o false_a for_o though_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n yet_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_n 164._o p._n 164._o read_v my_o riddle_n what_o be_v this_o rare_a mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o not_o rare_a mention_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n pugnantia_fw-la te_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n free_v himself_o here_o from_o utter_v a_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n by_o say_v that_o alfonsus_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o alfonsus_n there_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o word_n as_o flood_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o page_n five_o line_n after_o say_v that_o alfonsus_n his_o drift_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o much_o mention_n in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a bring_v in_o for_o instance_n the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v here_o alfonsus_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o of_o the_o point_n or_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o this_o thing_n or_o point_n he_o say_v there_o be_v rare_a or_o seldom_o mention_v in_o ancient_a writer_n to_o the_o fourteen_o neither_o scotus_n nor_o yribarne_v speak_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ambrose_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 23._o unum_fw-la addit_fw-la scotus_n etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la ante_fw-la lateranense_fw-la concilium_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la dagma_n fidei_fw-la yrib_o in_o 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 3._o disp_n 42._o in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la erat_fw-la cotpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la contineri_fw-la stamin_z non_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la converti_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o moor_n in_o illis_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o seripturâ_fw-la chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thess_n hom_n 3._o manifesla_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rivet_n cathol_n orthod_n q._n 18.138_o gat._v discourse_n of_o tran._n pag_n 60.61_o scotus_n 4._o sent._n do_v 11._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la multùm_fw-la expressè_fw-la videturloqui_fw-la ambrose_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o express_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o have_v be_v and_o what_o they_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o flood_n his_o own_o answer_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o transubstantiation_n in_o former_a age_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v as_o he_o confess_v p._n 167._o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr substantiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n joint_o teach_v as_o for_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o scotus_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v full_o answer_v &_o retort_v by_o andrew_n rivet_n mr._n gataker_n and_o other_o whereunto_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v nothing_o but_o that_o scotus_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v speak_v not_o confident_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o in_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n to_o the_o fifteen_o albeit_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n speak_v not_o express_o against_o your_o carnal_a presence_n yet_o by_o consequence_n he_o quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n die_v spiritual_o after_o
neither_o name_v all_o of_o they_o either_o joint_o or_o several_o this_o the_o jesuit_n know_v well_o enough_o bring_v no_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o he_o but_o force_v only_o some_o sentence_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o hold_v more_o than_o two_o as_o namely_o out_o of_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 103._o psalm_n cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o epist_n 118._o have_v bring_v in_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v such_o a_o general_a clause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o word_n of_o his_o import_n that_o he_o hold_v more_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o that_o very_a sense_n wherein_o those_o two_o by_o he_o name_v be_v call_v sacrament_n i_o answer_v s._n austin_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o large_a for_o every_o sacred_a rite_n commend_v in_o scripture_n or_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o word_n coeter_n be_v the_o jesuit_n insi_v upon_o it_o import_v only_o a_o generical_a convenience_n and_o similitude_n not_o a_o specifical_a and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sacred_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o genericall_a notion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o specifical_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v for_o a_o peculiar_a seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v thereunto_o annex_v a_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o 9_o de_fw-fr doct_n chris_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o in_o performance_n most_o easy_a in_o signification_n most_o excellent_a as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o disappoint_v this_o testimony_n the_o jesuit_n first_o lay_v corruption_n and_o falsification_n to_o the_o knight_n charge_v because_o s._n austin_n word_n be_v signa_fw-la pauca_fw-la not_o sacramenta_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o signa_fw-la and_o sacramenta_fw-la be_v in_o s._n austin_n no_o other_o than_o synonima_n by_o signa_fw-la he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o sacramenta_fw-la for_o he_o instance_v there_o in_o no_o other_o neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o signa_fw-la or_o sigilla_fw-la but_o these_o two_o yes_o say_v the_o jesuit_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n sicut_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o example_n only_o and_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o signa_fw-la to_o these_o two_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a for_o sicut_fw-la bring_v in_o a_o example_n be_v it_o one_o or_o more_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v more_o for_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v vidimus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o behold_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n will_v the_o jesuit_n from_o thence_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v more_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o to_o expound_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o himself_o those_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n which_o here_o he_o call_v a_o few_o in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n he_o term_n must_v few_o sacrament_n be_v numero_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sure_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o numero_fw-la paucissima_fw-la few_o in_o number_n but_o two_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la he_o term_v they_o gemina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la which_o passage_n the_o jesuit_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o because_o he_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o unto_o it_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n say_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a captain_n i_o can_v liken_v he_o fit_a to_o any_o then_o to_o terentius_n varro_n who_o though_o he_o fight_v so_o unhappy_o against_o hannibal_n at_o cannae_n that_o he_o lose_v 40000._o man_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o daunt_v therewith_o and_o the_o roman_a senate_n send_v he_o public_a thanks_n quòd_fw-la de_fw-la republicâ_fw-la non_fw-la desperâsset_fw-la that_o he_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ablutione_n pedum_fw-la who_o be_v far_o late_a than_o s._n cyprian_n mention_v indeed_o five_o sacrament_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o yet_o less_o than_o seven_o and_o for_o those_o five_o he_o name_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o intend_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n then_o have_v the_o jesuit_n a_o eight_o sacrament_n as_o himself_o be_v sapientum_fw-la octavus_fw-la not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la which_o that_o author_n mean_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n then_o belike_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v penance_n while_o christ_n wash_v their_o foot_n although_o there_o may_v lie_v hide_v some_o mystery_n in_o that_o ablution_n 24._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la c._n 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o bellarmine_n expound_v that_o author_n yet_o our_o lord_n himself_o reveal_v unto_o we_o no_o other_o mystery_n nor_o make_v any_o other_o inference_n from_o it_o then_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n 14._o joh._n 13_o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n yea_o but_o say_v flood_n the_o author_n speak_v of_o another_o laver_n after_o baptism_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v other_o then_o penance_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o laver_n not_o of_o another_o sacrament_n which_o laver_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o laver_v of_o penitent_a tear_n but_o dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la let_v ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la be_v penance_n yet_o we_o have_v but_o four_o sacrament_n mention_v by_o this_o author_n what_o become_v of_o the_o other_o three_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o author_n mention_v not_o they_o because_o his_o scope_n be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n for_o what_o relation_n have_v baptism_n or_o penance_n or_o confirmation_n or_o order_n to_o our_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o jesuit_n like_o a_o lawyer_n that_o have_v take_v his_o fee_n of_o his_o client_n think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o speak_v something_o in_o behalf_n of_o this_o author_n though_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n like_o erucius_n in_o tully_n ego_fw-la quid_fw-la acceperim_fw-la scio_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la nescio_fw-la amer._n cic._n pro._n rosc_n amer._n to_o the_o ten_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o s._n isidore_n betray_v extreme_a negligence_n for_o the_o knight_n quote_v s._n isidore_n at_o large_a in_o his_o sixth_o book_n and_o not_o name_v any_o chapter_n this_o desultorius_n miles_n post_v through_o one_o chapter_n and_o find_v not_o the_o word_n there_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o falsification_n whereas_o in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o s._n isidore_n but_o in_o the_o 18._o according_a to_o the_o former_a the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v find_v in_o express_a word_n and_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n reckon_v by_o he_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v seven_o sacrament_n questionless_a in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v have_v name_v all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o the_o jesuit_n appli_v a_o plaster_n to_o this_o sore_a to_o wit_n that_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o father_n mention_v penance_n and_o matrimony_n but_o the_o plaster_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o the_o salve_n of_o no_o virtue_n at_o all_o first_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a for_o though_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v yet_o but_o four_o or_o if_o we_o take_v chrism_n not_o for_o a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n but_o a_o distinct_a sacrament_n from_o it_o at_o the_o most_o but_o five_o
the_o purpose_n that_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o hobgoblin_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n move_v like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o other_o what_o the_o jesuit_n add_v of_o night_n owl_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o council_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o owl_n to_o appear_v at_o popish_a counsel_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n heldebrand_n sugiend_n fascic_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v &_o sugiend_n ortwhinus_fw-la gratius_n write_v there_o appear_v a_o huge_a great_a owl_n which_o can_v not_o be_v fray_v away_o but_o scare_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o for_o protestant_n who_o this_o blackbird_n of_o antichrist_n term_v night_n owl_n if_o they_o have_v flock_v to_o that_o council_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o owl_n by_o appear_v in_o that_o twilight_n at_o trent_n but_o very_a woodcock_n to_o trust_v any_o security_n offer_v they_o by_o those_o who_o after_o public_a faith_n give_v to_o john_n huz_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n for_o their_o go_v to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n most_o cruel_o burn_v they_o at_o a_o stake_n to_o ash_n to_o the_o seventeen_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o want_v consent_n of_o father_n as_o for_o those_o father_n who_o authority_n bellarmine_n draw_v ob_fw-la torto_fw-la collo_fw-la to_o testify_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o the_o jesuit_n may_v see_v they_o full_o answer_v in_o junius_n whitaker_n daniel_n chamierus_n and_o dr._n davenant_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o father_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o robert_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o william_n bishop_n cap._n 7._o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la and_o jacobus_n laurentius_n in_o his_o singular_a tractate_n de_fw-fr disputationibus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o special_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o latter_a age_n they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o writing_n other_o might_n yet_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o age_n with_o any_o fundamental_a error_n though_o we_o may_v the_o roman_a tertullian_n his_o rule_n may_v have_v still_o place_n and_o as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v and_o not_o misconstrue_v and_o misapply_v for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v no_o error_n but_o tradition_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o great_a error_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v find_v among_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o arrian_n church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n only_o be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o practice_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n be_v find_v among_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o st._n austin_n time_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o age_n as_o maldonat_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v yet_o the_o above_o name_v position_n and_o this_o latter_a practice_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o tertullian_n by_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n erraverint_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n age_fw-la nunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erraverint_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la et_fw-la tante_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la much_o less_o of_o factious_a person_n of_o one_o sect_n but_o the_o general_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n quote_v by_o the_o jesuit_n declare_v go_v too_o now_o admit_v that_o all_o church_n have_v err_v be_v it_o likely_a so_o many_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v er_o conspire_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o the_o nineteenth_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o any_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v the_o jesuit_n produce_v out_o of_o good_a author_n any_o such_o custom_n for_o indulgence_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n flame_n by_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n howsoever_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o way_n that_o this_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n of_o manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o habit_n gesture_n fashion_n and_o indifferent_a rite_n in_o matter_n of_o which_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o sway_v as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o dr._n andrew_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n to_o the_o twenty_o disputabamus_fw-la de_fw-la alliis_fw-la respondet_fw-la jesuita_fw-la de_fw-la cepis_fw-la we_o dispute_v of_o indulgence_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v of_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o distinct_a question_n and_o so_o handle_v by_o all_o that_o deal_v work-man-like_a in_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n common_a place_n of_o indulgence_n be_v draw_v dry_a and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o cock_n of_o tradition_n on_o run_v which_o yield_v nothing_o but_o muddy_a water_n what_o though_o faith_n be_v ancient_a than_o scripture_n the_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o now_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o write_v and_o since_o the_o consign_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v become_v the_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n futuram_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la but_o afterward_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n as_o irenaus_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o twenty_o one_o if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v as_o undoubted_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o own_o word_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o writing_n we_o have_v to_o be_v they_o we_o will_v yield_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o these_o but_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o whereas_o he_o further_a faith_n that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o tradition_n unless_o he_o qualify_v the_o speech_n some_o way_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o god_n as_o tertullian_n jear_v the_o heathen_a apolloget_n in_o apolloget_n not_o receive_v christ_n for_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a senate_n will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n to_o make_v he_o one_o jam_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la or_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v upon_o man_n receive_v it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n word_n be_v not_o therefore_o of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v damnable_o if_o she_o shall_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o these_o inspire_a write_n then_o as_o of_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n
to_o which_o we_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n and_o belief_n cit_fw-la vid._n august_n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la without_o any_o question_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o saint_n austin_n defend_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n he_o mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v stephanus_n his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o not_o where_o ground_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o that_o custom_n though_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n and_o his_o 174_o epist_n to_o pascentius_n he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o write_a word_n against_o those_o heretic_n his_o word_n ep._n 175_o asserantur_fw-la haec_fw-la siplacet_fw-la audire_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la asserantur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o pascentius_n be_v here_o thou_o may_v hear_v if_o thou_o will_v how_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o sound_v those_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o chief_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 23._o deputanda_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernendus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la no_o whit_n advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o there_o saint_n austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n or_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o quote_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o if_o in_o that_o book_n he_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ground_v it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o in_o that_o book_n he_o neither_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v ecclesia_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicit_fw-la abraham_n nos_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatur_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actibus_fw-la cog_v noscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ep._n 118._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la hocum_fw-la sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praescribat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la tota_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n after_o their_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v flat_a upon_o the_o negative_a the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o dead_a there_o remain_v where_o they_o know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n here_o neither_o have_v this_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n for_o the_o jesuit_n or_o against_o we_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o epistle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o give_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v any_o rite_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n constant_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n the_o jesuite_n next_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o father_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o fall_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n he_o say_v there_o that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n resist_v or_o go_v against_o our_o saviour_n who_o promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n may_v yet_o stand_v good_a and_o firm_a though_o any_o particular_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o now_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n conclude_v almost_o every_o section_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v as_o a_o beam_n in_o all_o papist_n eye_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v it_o out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o which_o saint_n paul_n comment_v be_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o contra_fw-la against_o but_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la beside_o adjecerent_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la predicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelisavimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la adjecerent_fw-la as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v accute_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o chrysostome_n right_o understand_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o preach_n add_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o theophylact_v be_v altogether_o as_o plain_a as_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o if_o any_o preach_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a let_v they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n upon_o saint_n john_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o flood_n so_o much_o bear_v themselves_o any_o whit_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n for_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o unto_o you_o than_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o be_v perfect_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v
subject_a unto_o in_o itself_o last_o the_o jesuit_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o nose_n in_o say_v heretic_n in_o all_o controversy_n run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spiritual_a meaning_n for_o so_o do_v the_o romanist_n apparent_o namely_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la loe_o here_o two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o command_n peter_n rise_v up_o kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n to_o death_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o prove_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n likewise_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o run_v to_o the_o letter_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o controversy_n for_o answer_v to_o all_o which_o text_n we_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o himself_o quote_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o supersicy_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o ten_o how_o near_o neighbour_v the_o romanist_n be_v to_o martion_n who_o deny_v or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n vail_v he_o under_o the_o outside_n or_o accident_n of_o a_o round_a water_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o knight_n show_v he_o before_o in_o his_o seven_o section_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o appendix_n to_o whitaker_n answer_v to_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n page_n 801._o as_o for_o the_o aspersion_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o bishop_n morton_n and_z doctor_z field_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la notam_fw-la sextam_fw-la but_o why_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n arrogate_a it_o only_o to_o himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o suggest_v unto_o he_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o we_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o calvin_n to_o his_o fond_a question_n how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n answer_v acute_o by_o retortion_n how_o know_v you_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o he_o say_v by_o his_o bright_a lustre_n and_o beam_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n see_v hot_a the_o fault_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o upon_o their_o owl_n eye_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o all_o papist_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a stand_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o every_o part_n also_o have_v its_o own_o perfection_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n or_o the_o head_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n be_v imperfect_a no_o more_o can_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v or_o saint_n john_n be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o contain_v not_o in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o themselves_o they_o perfect_o inform_v we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o thirteen_o although_o many_o protestant_n have_v write_v de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o they_o have_v warrant_v our_o of_o scripture_n so_o to_o style_v it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o shall_v judge_v you_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o especial_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o state_v question_n the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a judge_n the_o consencient_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o fourteen_o the_o jesuit_n show_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 17._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 17._o who_o convince_v the_o great_a part_n of_o haeretike_n in_o his_o time_n by_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o confer_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n alone_o quia_fw-la ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o heresy_n admit_v not_o of_o certain_a scripture_n or_o not_o entire_a or_o if_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ire_n it_o pervert_v they_o by_o divise_v divers_a interpretation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o no_o way_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o derogate_v from_o their_o perfection_n but_o discover_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o haeretike_n and_o their_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o convince_v by_o scripture_n will_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o bedlam_n or_o wilful_a malefactor_n either_o by_o puff_v out_o the_o candle_n or_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o look_v another_o way_n will_v not_o read_v or_o see_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o fifteen_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o more_o reverence_n or_o honour_v the_o scripture_n since_o in_o their_o very_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n they_o derrogate_v from_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o refer_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o resolve_v their_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o not_o into_o they_o but_o into_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o they_o second_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n and_o opportunity_n with_o opportunity_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o
publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v never_o ancient_o receive_v pag_n 25._o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v pag._n 30._o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 33._o many_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v new_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n themselves_o pag._n 38._o protestant_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n have_v not_o pag._n 45_o the_o roman_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o corrupt_a pag._n 51._o three_o sort_n of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a father_n 1._o by_o foist_a bastard_n treatise_n &_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o falsify_v their_o undoubted_a treatise_n by_o addition_n detraction_n or_o mutation_n 3._o by_o allege_v passage_n and_o place_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o work_n and_o of_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n romanist_n be_v prove_v guilty_a pag_n 64._o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o ancient_a writer_n by_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o age._n pag._n 65._o in_o the_o 2._o age._n pag._n 67._o in_o the_o 3._o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o 4._o pag._n 73._o in_o the_o 5._o pag._n 77._o in_o the_o 6._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o 7._o pag._n 90._o in_o the_o 8._o pag._n 92._o in_o the_o 9_o pag._n 105._o in_o the_o 10._o pag._n 109._o in_o the_o 11._o pag._n 110._o in_o the_o 12._o pag._n 111._o in_o the_o 13._o pag._n 112._o in_o the_o 14._o pag._n 114._o in_o the_o 15._o pag._n 115._o in_o the_o 16._o pag._n 122._o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n maintain_v by_o papist_n pag._n 143._o chap._n ii_o papist_n their_o bitterness_n against_o reform_a church_n be_v causeless_a pag._n 148._o the_o definition_n of_o heretic_n agree_v to_o papist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 151._o rome_n confess_v to_o be_v babylon_n by_o learned_a romanist_n pag._n 157._o chap._n iii_o cassander_n and_o caesenus_n be_v justify_v pag_n 164._o corruption_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n pag._n 165._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n intend_v a_o reformation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n pag._n 173._o chap._n iu._n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v renounce_v it_o in_o part_n though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v renounce_v the_o trent_n faith_n in_o part_n pag._n 178._o priest_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a pag._n 181._o chap._n v._o romanist_n prefer_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o ancient_a father_n pag._n 188._o chap._n vi_o many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v pag._n 191._o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n pag_n 196._o chap._n vii_o the_o petty_a degree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n namely_o the_o osseni_n helcheseite_n the_o capernaite_n the_o manichee_n the_o a●gelici_n the_o collyridians_n the_o tacian_o and_o the_o cathorist_n pag._n 219._o chap._n viii_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n pag._n 253._o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pag_n 276._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 42._o line_n 8._o read_v his_o lin_v 17._o r._n authority_n in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 2_o r._n ad_fw-la dard._n p._n 57_o lin_v 11._o r._n their_o foresee_v p._n 66._o l._n 4._o r._n the_o deep_a p._n 75._o l._n 20._o r._n angle_n p_o 92_o in_o mar_v l._n 8._o r._n alius_fw-la in_o text_n l._n 29._o r._n reject_v p._n 93._o l._n 16._o r._n serve_v p._n 109._o l._n 23._o r._n make_v he_o speak_v p._n 131._o in_o mar_v l._n 12._o r._n veniali_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 25._o r._n very_o corrupt_o p._n 139._o l._n 25._o in_o mark_fw-mi 1._o repurgata_fw-la p._n 153._o l._n 22._o r._n homoousian_n p._n 164_o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 25._o r._n vicesimi_fw-la terrii_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 23._o r._n operierunt_fw-la p._n 189._o in_o mar_v l._n 17_o sequuntur_fw-la p._n 218._o l._n 2._o r._n vitalian_n p._n 219._o l._n 18._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n regnum_fw-la p_o 224._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 10._o r._n minus_fw-la p._n 248._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 12._o r._n curvat_fw-la &_o l._n 14._o r._n pronus_fw-la &_o l._n 18._o r._n iudico_fw-la p._n 251._o l._n 6._o r._n argument_n p._n 255._o l._n 3._o r._n ingenuous_o p_o 257._o l._n 12._o r._n true_a body_n &_o l._n 21._o r._n be_v &_o l._n 22._o deal_n and._n p._n 270._o l._n 4._o r._n look_v p._n 271._o l._n 29._o r._n of_o the._n p._n 273._o l._n 3._o deal_n to_o the_o p._n 279._o l._n 22._o r._n when_o to_o j._n r._n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n i_o receive_v a_o treatise_n from_o you_o mr._n j._n r._n not_o long_o since_o publish_v against_o i_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o book_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o the_o author_n a_o blind_a guide_n to_o what_o end_n your_o spectacle_n be_v make_v for_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o i_o be_v blind_a a_o pair_n of_o your_o spectacle_n can_v not_o make_v i_o see_v howsoever_o if_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v look_v but_o upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o own_o book_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o your_o glass_n be_v deceitful_a and_o do_v just_o occasion_v a_o writ_n of_o error_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o yourself_o for_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v in_o s._n austin_n your_o first_o author_n which_o be_v not_o your_o word_n be_v these_o 487._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 98._o tom._n 9_o p._n 487._o he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o way_n but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o viz._n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o same_o character_n with_o s._n austin_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o scripture_n you_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a father_n assure_v we_o 1._o civitas_n dei_fw-la credit_n scripture_n undè_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la concepta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la iustùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 18._o tom._n 5._o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la figit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la tom._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v form_v and_o breed_v by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v nay_o more_o he_o express_o profess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fix_v or_o settle_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o in_o your_o first_o citation_n you_o falsify_v s._n austin_n and_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n also_o and_o by_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o the_o first_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o dedicatory_a epistle_n first_o you_o begin_v to_o descant_v upon_o my_o name_n in_o paralel_v the_o word_n lyend_n and_o lie_n howsoever_o say_v you_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o you_o these_o be_v the_o first_o flower_n of_o your_o eloquence_n and_o they_o savour_v sweet_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v repay_v you_o in_o your_o own_o language_n and_o show_v you_o what_o man_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o letter_n r_z which_o stand_v for_o your_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v shoot_v back_o i_o say_v your_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n into_o your_o own_o bosom_n will_v it_o not_o show_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n than_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o delight_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a it_o shall_v be_v my_o comfort_n to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o my_o learning_n and_o breed_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v not_o state_v the_o question_n say_v you_o full_o and_o true_o for_o you_o be_v
viz._n in_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o and_o alter_v the_o four_o in_o your_o breviaries_n and_o psalter_n you_o say_v you_o print_v they_o in_o your_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o leave_v out_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o mute_a quod_fw-la scimus_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o your_o bibles_n but_o dic_fw-la quod_fw-la rogamus_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o publish_v god_n commandment_n as_o he_o write_v they_o admit_v that_o in_o your_o catechism_n you_o shall_v set_v down_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o leave_v out_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n show_v i_o the_o man_n among_o your_o papalin_n that_o dare_v alter_v a_o king_n command_n or_o a_o pope_n breve_fw-la and_o will_v your_o church_n attempt_v more_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n than_o against_o a_o pope_n bull_n or_o a_o king_n proclamation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o you_o know_v it_o too_o well_o if_o the_o second_o precept_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o your_o psalter_n the_o common_a people_n will_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o expostulate_v the_o cause_n why_o image-worship_n shall_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o condemn_v by_o god_n word_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v you_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a let_v it_o be_v one_o or_o other_o since_o god_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v how_o dare_v you_o leave_v it_o out_o 4.2_o deut._n 4.2_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n again_o how_o be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o if_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a when_o the_o first_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v natural_a &_o moral_a the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_a and_o plain_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o first_o forbid_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o any_o false_a god_n the_o second_o forbid_v any_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o howsoever_o peresius_n and_o catharinus_n and_o you_o for_o company_n will_v have_v glad_o the_o law_n against_o image_n to_o be_v positive_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o so_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o your_o own_o bellarmine_n disavow_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la probatur_fw-la 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o we_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v all_o teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n except_v the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o law_n whole_o natural_a and_o moral_a after_o your_o apology_n for_o your_o maim_a commandment_n you_o grow_v so_o virulent_a as_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o your_o lip_n you_o cry_v out_o i_o notorious_o falsify_v some_o author_n and_o impertinent_o allege_v other_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o execrable_a perjury_n you_o say_v i_o be_o a_o framer_n of_o lie_n and_o i_o offend_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o falsehood_n and_o last_o you_o conclude_v the_o book_n to_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o some_o minister_n because_o you_o hear_v it_o from_o some_o that_o i_o scarce_o skill_n of_o ordinary_a latin_a i_o profess_v for_o my_o learning_n i_o can_v boast_v of_o it_o i_o do_v willing_o assume_v that_o say_n of_o origen_n 82._o gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la quod_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la meam_fw-la non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la orig._n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o psal_n 82._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o my_o ignorance_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o in_o god_n cause_n i_o seek_v no_o praise_n so_o i_o fear_v no_o reproach_n for_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a nay_o more_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n &_o suckling_n he_o have_v ordain_v strength_n to_o still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n and_o howsoever_o seem_o you_o condemn_v i_o for_o ignorance_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o if_o i_o be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o you_o make_v i_o you_o will_v love_v i_o the_o more_o for_o your_o church_n commend_v ignorance_n for_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o your_o own_o clemangis_n tell_v we_o 6._o nich._n clemang_v c._n 6._o before_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n many_o priest_n who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n be_v send_v to_o their_o flock_n not_o from_o their_o study_n or_o from_o the_o school_n but_o from_o the_o plough_n and_o they_o understand_v as_o much_o latin_a as_o arabic_a nay_o they_o can_v not_o read_v and_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v a_o alpha_n from_o a_o beta_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o ignorant_a man_n who_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la without_o any_o learning_n have_v leap_v into_o a_o bishopric_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o create_v robertus_fw-la venantius_n archbishop_n of_o armach_n for_o two_o special_a quality_n 33._o tum_o quod_fw-la missam_fw-la bellè_fw-la canere_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la cursu_fw-la veredario_fw-la in_o equo_fw-la vehi_fw-la peritè_fw-fr diceretur_fw-la gentil_n exam._n council_n trid._n l._n 2._o sess_v 1._o p._n 33._o the_o one_o because_o he_o can_v sing_v mass_n sweet_o the_o other_o because_o he_o can_v ride_v a_o post_n horse_n skilful_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v so_o usual_a to_o admit_v any_o ignoramus's_n into_o a_o bishopric_n that_o when_o our_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o solicit_v pope_n clement_n the_o six_o to_o create_v thomas_n hartfield_n bishop_n of_o durham_n notwithstanding_o the_o cardinal_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o idiot_n the_o pope_n reply_v if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v entreat_v for_o his_o ass_n 7.3_o si_fw-mi rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la pro_fw-la asino_fw-la svo_fw-la supplicâsset_fw-la votum_fw-la suum_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la obtinuisset_fw-la walse_v citat_fw-la apud_fw-la antig._n brit._n in_o vita_fw-la foh_o uffordi_fw-la and_o godwin_n in_o his_o catal._n of_o bishop_n p._n 526._o eras_n encom_n mor._n heb._n 7.3_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v it_o at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o time_n julius_n the_o three_o make_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o monkey_n a_o mass-priest_n and_o i_o presume_v he_o have_v small_a store_n of_o latin_a the_o friar_n who_o will_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la decem_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o god_n make_v ten_o world_n have_v scrace_n skill_n of_o ordinary_a latin_a and_o last_o he_o be_v sr._n john_n lack-latine_a who_o will_v prove_v that_o melchisedeck_v offer_v salt_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o he_o read_v in_o the_o text_n rex_fw-la salem_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n but_o to_o let_v you_o know_v how_o well_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n be_v read_v in_o the_o two_o title_n of_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr maledicis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr clerico_n promoto_fw-la per_fw-la saltum_fw-la take_v therefore_o from_o i_o what_o learning_n you_o will_v distrain_v it_o and_o impound_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n i_o will_v never_o trouble_v you_o with_o replevin_n only_o i_o say_v with_o s._n austin_n seek_v other_o of_o more_o learning_n but_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o presume_v of_o learning_n and_o whereas_o you_o conceive_v a_o minister_n make_v my_o book_n and_o i_o bear_v the_o name_n only_o for_o to_o countenance_v the_o work_n if_o i_o have_v receive_v help_n from_o some_o in_o this_o kind_n you_o need_v not_o blame_v i_o for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o your_o man_n to_o have_v whole_a college_n join_v their_o help_a hand_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o cause_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o supposal_n and_o to_o vindicate_v our_o minister_n from_o those_o great_a aspersion_n of_o ignorance_n of_o corruption_n of_o obstinacy_n of_o perjury_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n as_o author_n of_o the_o work_n i_o witness_v a_o true_a confession_n before_o god_n who_o know_v i_o lie_v not_o a_o minister_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v my_o book_n devia_fw-la via_fw-la tuta_fw-la via_fw-la devia_fw-la that_o i_o neither_o have_v help_v from_o clergyman_n nor_o layman_n for_o compose_v or_o make_v either_o of_o my_o book_n let_v it_o suffice_v for_o i_o to_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n which_o although_o it_o appear_v never_o so_o simple_a yet_o it_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n of_o learning_n if_o
it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 20●_n pag._n 20●_n another_o while_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o either_o false_o or_o impertinent_o allege_v one_o while_o he_o proclaim_v that_o my_o endeavour_n be_v poor_a indeed_o and_o far_o short_a of_o what_o be_v requisite_a in_o write_v book_n another_o while_o he_o profess_v it_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o which_o may_v draw_v away_o a_o honest-minded_n man_n and_o that_o his_o catholic_a friend_n be_v stumble_v at_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o impertinent_a excursion_n and_o contradiction_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o ancient_a maxentius_n heretic_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n than_o they_o fall_v into_o plain_a rail_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o author_n that_o be_v i_o persuade_v pythagoras_n transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o other_o man_n body_n have_v be_v true_a i_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o rabshekah_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o his_o body_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o charity_n he_o will_v never_o spurn_v a_o blind_a man_n for_o so_o he_o term_v i_o when_o christian_n charity_n teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n if_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n he_o will_v never_o have_v cite_v so_o many_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n false_o and_o impertinent_o in_o one_o page_n and_o yet_o condemn_v other_o of_o ignorance_n and_o falsification_n in_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o will_v never_o have_v reply_v with_o such_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n for_o without_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o mr._n lloyd_n the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n 11.3_o rom._n 11.3_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o accuse_v another_o man_n of_o ignorance_n of_o lie_v of_o malice_n of_o execrable_a perjury_n and_o the_o like_a have_v need_n be_v a_o man_n himself_o without_o all_o exception_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o much_o more_o witness_v the_o sorbonicall_a censure_n at_o paris_n wherein_o hallier_n and_o aurelius_n accuse_v he_o of_o lie_v 9_o aurelius_n in_o libri_fw-la svi_fw-la titulo_fw-la hallier_n in_o admonit_n ad_fw-la lect._n p._n 8_o 9_o of_o ignorance_n of_o heresy_n of_o profane_a scurrility_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n of_o furious_a filthy_a and_o devilish_a rail_n of_o unsufferable_a arrogancy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o touch_v his_o bitter_a accusation_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n of_o writing_n witness_v his_o spongia_n write_v against_o the_o sorbonist_n 385._o aurelius_n in_o vindiciis_fw-la p._n 385._o under_o the_o title_n of_o hermannus_n laemilius_n otherwise_o discover_v to_o be_v john_n floyd_n i_o say_v he_o have_v drench_v his_o sponge_n in_o that_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n such_o charity_n and_o unity_n be_v there_o among_o themselves_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o spartan_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o theban_a orator_n if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o write_v his_o ignorance_n be_v desperate_a if_o otherwise_o his_o conscience_n be_v sear_v to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n when_o i_o cite_v authority_n that_o be_v pregnant_a and_o beyond_o his_o just_a exception_n he_o spare_v my_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n themselves_o and_o complain_v they_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o singularity_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v brand_v only_o by_o their_o inquisitor_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o their_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o know_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o i_o cite_v a_o author_n of_o our_o own_o as_o namely_o b._n usher_n for_o translate_n aelfricks_n homily_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n one_o while_o he_o cry_v out_o usher_v corruption_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n another_o while_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o take_v the_o word_n from_o usher_n because_o i_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o perhaps_o because_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a not_o to_o follow_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n that_o come_v in_o my_o way_n and_o thus_o he_o spend_v about_o ten_o page_n sometime_o inveigh_v against_o our_o reverend_a and_o renown_a bishop_n sometime_o against_o i_o for_o false_a translate_n aelfrick_n out_o of_o latin_a when_o as_o the_o latin_a cite_v by_o b._n usher_n in_o the_o margin_n presence_n see_v b._n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n chap._n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v aelfricks_n be_v the_o latin_a of_o bertram_n and_o not_o aelfricks_n who_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a again_o when_o i_o cite_v a_o author_n of_o his_o side_n as_o namely_o petrus_n crinitus_n for_o take_v down_o of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o stretch_v his_o throat_n &_o make_v this_o hideous_a exclamation_n 303._o pag._n 303._o for_o your_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a law_n there_o be_v so_o many_o foul_a fault_n commit_v by_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v then_o he_o tax_v i_o with_o leave_v out_o two_o principal_a word_n humi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la whereas_o the_o author_n which_o i_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o word_n i_o render_v the_o place_n true_o as_o i_o find_v it_o i_o put_v not_o to_o he_o i_o take_v not_o from_o he_o i_o alter_v not_o one_o letter_n of_o his_o word_n or_o meaning_n and_o yet_o he_o cry_v out_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v again_o when_o i_o cite_v ten_o or_o twelve_o author_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o our_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a for_o most_o of_o they_o he_o send_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n &_o for_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o i_o will_v question_v you_o then_o he_o complain_v of_o falsification_n when_o as_o in_o fine_a the_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o translation_n of_o some_o poor_a word_n this_o for_o that_o and_o when_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o answer_n his_o last_o refuge_n be_v this_o the_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o touch_v my_o english_n of_o latin_a author_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o translate_v whole_a sentence_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la for_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o volume_n but_o a_o manuel_n yet_o i_o ever_o faithful_o render_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n well_o what_o exception_n can_v he_o take_v to_o this_o 52._o pag._n 52._o one_o while_o he_o confess_v i_o set_v down_o the_o latin_a true_o but_o i_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o literal_o another_o while_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n 224._o pag._n 224._o to_o say_v you_o place_v it_o in_o the_o english_a as_o you_o place_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a for_o intranslation_n the_o sense_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v last_o 459._o pag._n 459._o he_o protest_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v decline_v no_o author_n either_o modern_a or_o ancient_a when_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v he_o send_v many_o of_o they_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n other_o he_o reject_v as_o condemn_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la other_o he_o decline_v as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o answer_n by_o slight_v they_o or_o otherwise_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o can_v read_v they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o skip_v over_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o elench_n his_o sophism_n his_o sophistry_n his_o fallacy_n which_o be_v many_o i_o will_v trace_v he_o in_o his_o step_n god_n will_v lay_v aside_o all_o bitterness_n and_o rail_a accusation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n plead_v thou_o my_o cause_n 35.1_o psal_n 35.1_o oh_o lord_n with_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o for_o the_o flood_n be_v rise_v the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 5._o psal_n 93.4_o 5._o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v mighty_a and_o rage_n horrible_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v mighty_a a_o answer_n to_o j._n r._n his_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n chap._n i._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o chapter_n in_o this_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o endevour_v principal_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n
true_a though_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n only_o nay_o more_o your_o jesuit_n suare_fw-la 46._o suarez_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 46._o confess_v that_o this_o cardinal_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o article_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o that_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n be_v sponge_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a edition_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o correct_v your_o author_n another_o while_o you_o purge_v they_o for_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o behalf_n look_v upon_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n although_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o lutheran_n give_v 19_o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o those_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v imply_v either_o such_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o catholic_n hold_v or_o such_o a_o figurative_a change_n as_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v and_o although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v compel_v a_o refractorie_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o yet_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o reason_n and_o allegation_n of_o other_o schoolman_n 23._o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o at_o last_o conclude_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v man_n sharp_a and_o learned_a such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a how_o therefore_o your_o church_n shall_v ground_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o on_o such_o word_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n may_v receive_v a_o double_a construction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o far_a in_o proof_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n i_o can_v urge_v sr._n humphrey_n say_v you_o with_o the_o 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v unto_o which_o article_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a coin_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o sr._n humphrey_n be_v his_o mother_n champion_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v yield_v she_o or_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a thus_o you_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o our_o church_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v with_o unity_n and_o consent_n which_o your_o man_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o withal_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o observation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a whereas_o all_o your_o trent_n article_n have_v be_v question_v and_o confute_v by_o chemnitius_n chamierus_n gentilletus_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n can_v go_v far_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o do_v i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n i_o say_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o romanist_n attempt_n much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v our_o article_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o further_o your_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o article_n and_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o all_o your_o article_n be_v fundamental_a point_n to_o your_o trent_n believer_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o they_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n as_o your_o pope_n bull_n express_o declare_v quarti_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o our_o article_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n other_o concern_v the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a heresy_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o negative_a and_o those_o be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o article_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o man_n if_o you_o will_v put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o of_o our_o prime_a article_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o your_o own_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o coin_a and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n brief_o touch_v our_o 39_o article_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a both_o we_o and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o both_o church_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v we_o only_a which_o we_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v and_o those_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v you_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o affirm_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o term_v our_o religion_n negative_a and_o those_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o make_v good_a join_v therefore_o those_o negative_a article_n which_o be_v whole_o you_o to_o those_o positive_a article_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o the_o denomination_n follow_v the_o great_a part_n those_o article_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v term_v article_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n there_o be_v above_o 35._o you_o that_o be_v either_o such_o which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o or_o such_o wherein_o the_o affirmative_a be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o fifteen_o take_v therefore_o your_o own_o liberty_n either_o confute_v we_o or_o make_v good_a your_o own_o &_o herbam_fw-la porrigemus_fw-la and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o buckler_n you_o proceed_v and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o church_n have_v create_v new_a article_n you_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o own_o church_n these_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v make_v none_o as_o she_o can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n thus_o you_o when_o diogenes_n see_v a_o suppose_a bastard_n cast_v stone_n in_o a_o press_n of_o much_o people_n he_o give_v the_o boy_n this_o caveat_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o hit_v thy_o father_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v your_o case_n for_o by_o this_o tenet_n you_o will_v wound_v the_o church_n your_o mother_n and_o among_o other_o you_o will_v sure_o hit_v your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o your_o church_n have_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a proof_n you_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o turn_n protestant_n in_o this_o point_n and_o say_v the_o church_n can_v create_v none_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o teach_v whereas_o in_o truth_n your_o church_n teach_v it_o not_o this_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o cunning_a device_n of_o you_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o your_o false_a glass_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o your_o church_n and_o than_o you_o think_v they_o will_v conclude_v according_a to_o your_o assertion_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v create_v none_o when_o as_o your_o say_n make_v more_o strong_o against_o you_o if_o either_o your_o article_n prove_v new_a or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n profess_v the_o contrary_n mr._n heigham_n who_o first_o answer_v my_o book_n 200._o mr._n heigham_n in_o his_o answer_n call_v via_fw-la verè_fw-la tuta_fw-la pag._n 199._o &_o 200._o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o he_o cry_v aluod_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o promulgate_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o three_o replyer_n tom_n telltruth_n in_o his_o whetstone_n of_o reproof_n think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o decline_v the_o question_n for_o he_o know_v well_o when_o you_o be_v both_o at_o odds_o and_o teach_v flat_o contrary_a doctrine_n each_o to_o other_o the_o whetstone_n of_o necessity_n will_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n writer_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v such_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o your_o comfort_n friar_n walden_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v 203._o walden_v
because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v borrow_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v think_v some_o scholar_n of_o they_o but_o no_o apostle_n other_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o profane_a author_n concern_v the_o strife_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n last_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v likewise_o doubt_v of_o first_o because_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a second_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o prophecy_n these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v motive_n to_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o question_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o it_o be_v never_o general_o impeach_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v antiquity_n be_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o consequent_o be_v approve_v from_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1105._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la dardan●_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la repromissionis_fw-la ep._n 129._o p._n 1105._o look_v upon_o st._n hierome_n he_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n illud_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o know_v to_o our_o man_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n that_o now_o present_o be_v but_o by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n though_o many_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n or_o clemens_n and_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o write_v it_o see_v it_o be_v writby_o a_o author_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o same_o this_o ancient_a father_n show_v plain_o that_o howsoever_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n luke_n other_o as_o namely_o tertullian_n do_v attribute_v it_o to_o barnabas_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o according_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o in_o your_o ear_n 17._o ineptè_fw-la dici_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la dubitâsse_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o it_o be_v foolish_o speak_v in_o say_v antiquity_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o caius_n a_o grecian_a and_o two_o or_o three_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o roman_a clemens_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o caius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o tertullian_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o both_o who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n touch_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v cite_v by_o dionysius_n areopagita_n by_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n within_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n novatianum_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertuil_n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la muliebri_fw-la orig._n l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la cypr._n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la novatianum_fw-la by_o tertullian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n within_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n last_o touch_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v the_o revelation_n the_o secret_a and_o mystical_a vision_n of_o christ_n belove_a disciple_n ult_n arcanam_fw-la &_o mysticam_fw-la visionem_fw-la dile_z cti_fw-la discipuli_fw-la diony_n eccles_n hier._n cap._n 3._o in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n and_o this_o be_v seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n justin_n martyr_n do_v attribute_v this_o book_n to_o st._n john_n and_o do_v account_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n irenaeus_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v manifest_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o see_v of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n l._n 4._o tertullian_n among_o other_o thing_n accuse_v cerdon_n and_o martion_n of_o heresy_n for_o reject_v the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n origen_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n say_v that_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o he_o flourish_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n receive_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n with_o one_o consent_n account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n which_o either_o doubt_a of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o to_o outface_v the_o truth_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v canonical_a and_o upon_o this_o vain_a supposal_n you_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v or_o whether_o those_o book_n receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o a_o word_n your_o proposition_n be_v foolish_a and_o your_o question_n be_v frivolous_a for_o those_o book_n be_v always_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o no_o more_o can_v that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v immutable_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v your_o faith_n be_v daily_o alter_v for_o want_v of_o that_o foundation_n and_o thereupon_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o get_v more_o and_o better_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a creed_n from_o your_o justification_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n you_o begin_v to_o look_v asquint_o through_o your_o spectacle_n at_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o after_o your_o wont_a manner_n you_o cry_v out_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o thus_o you_o have_v we_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o make_v they_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n confession_n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 20._o art_n 20._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n &_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o this_o article_n show_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n and_o it_o vindicate_v our_o minister_n from_o pervert_v and_o misinterpret_v of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o scripture_n you_o have_v indeed_o but_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n here_o your_o charge_n be_v general_a and_o your_o accusation_n capital_a therefore_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o the_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la that_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o be_v compare_v in_o particular_n the_o truth_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o than_o
likewise_o you_o shall_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v raze_v and_o purge_v a_o ancient_a record_n and_o special_a evidence_n against_o the_o universality_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o st._n cyprian_n which_o st._n cyprian_a translate_v into_o latin_a as_o your_o pamelius_n do_v confess_v wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v just_o move_v with_o indignation_n at_o the_o manifest_a folly_n of_o stephanus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o his_o bishopric_n 205._o at_o que_fw-la ego_fw-la hâc_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la justè_fw-la indignor_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la tam_fw-la apertam_fw-la &_o manifestam_fw-la stephani_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la firmilian_a cyp._n s._n ep._n 75._o p._n 203_o noli_fw-la te_fw-la fallere_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 204._o insuper_fw-la &_o cyprianum_n pseudo-christum_a &_o pseudo-apostolum_a &_o dolosum_fw-la operarium_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la inse_v conscius_fw-la praevenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 205._o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_n by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o he_o think_v he_o can_v separate_v all_o from_o his_o communion_n he_o have_v separate_v himself_o only_o from_o all_o he_o tax_v he_o for_o call_v st._n cyprian_n a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o privy_a to_o himself_o that_o those_o term_n of_o right_o belong_v to_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o object_v they_o to_o another_o touch_v these_o several_a addition_n and_o extraction_n pamelius_n by_o who_o the_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n cyprian_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o excuse_v manutius_n for_o add_v the_o word_n in_o his_o roman_a print_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o cambron_n abbey_n in_o hannonia_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o copy_n he_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o insert_v that_o read_n into_o the_o text._n inserere_fw-la nonsumus_fw-la veriti_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la inserere_fw-la yet_o manutius_n himself_o profess_v he_o peruse_v five_o and_o twenty_o print_v and_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o have_v none_o of_o those_o addition_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n to_o or_o from_o firmiliann_n which_o prove_v a_o resistance_n ancient_o make_v against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n pamelius_n think_v it_o be_v leave_v out_o purposely_o by_o manutius_n 198._o argumentum_fw-la ep._n 75._o p._n 198._o and_o say_v he_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v more_o wisdom_n it_o have_v never_o be_v set_v out_o at_o all_o but_o withal_o he_o add_v because_o morelius_n do_v publish_v it_o before_o i_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o print_v it_o now_o let_v we_o look_v back_o and_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o several_a edition_n and_o falsification_n mr._n hart_n say_v that_o the_o addition_n be_v take_v from_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n get_v from_o verona_n pamelius_n say_v they_o be_v borrow_v from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cambron_n ahbey_v in_o hannonia_n but_o in_o 25._o copy_n the_o addition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v mr._n hart_n say_v the_o true_a copy_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o virtuous_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v perfect_o correct_v and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n pamelius_n say_v it_o be_v better_a than_o any_o other_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a but_o that_o the_o old_a proverb_n may_v take_v place_n the_o latter_a be_v common_o the_o better_a last_o touch_v the_o raze_n out_o the_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n pamelius_n conclude_v that_o his_o copy_n which_o do_v cite_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_a cypriani_fw-la indiculus_fw-la codicum_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la cypriani_fw-la that_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n there_o will_v need_v no_o further_o recognition_n yet_o happy_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v better_a it_o have_v never_o come_v forth_o thus_o you_o may_v discern_v what_o forgery_n be_v use_v by_o your_o man_n to_o support_v the_o circumgestation_n of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v your_o falsification_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o three_o age._n in_o the_o four_o age._n 400._o the_o four_o age_n an._n 300._o to_o 400._o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a be_v forge_v by_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o supremacy_n the_o pretend_a canon_n be_v this_o binius_fw-la in_o council_n carthag_n c._n 1._o binius_fw-la those_o who_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n give_v their_o sentence_n concern_v appeal_v of_o bishop_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v thereupon_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v he_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v and_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n adjoin_v and_o let_v it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o canon_n in_o all_o be_v but_o 20._o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o 60._o canon_n where_o of_o 40._o be_v burn_v by_o the_o arabian_n among_o which_o this_o canon_n be_v one_o but_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a how_o be_v they_o burn_v and_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v how_o come_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o bastardy_n say_v contius_n your_o lawyer_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n no_o not_o gratian_n himself_o 575._o raynold_n chap._n 9_o divis_n 2._o pag._n 575._o dare_v allege_v they_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v corrupt_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o basil_n print_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v peter_n james_n 1612._o euseb_n impr_fw-la basiliae_fw-la ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la henr._n petrina_n ruffino_n aquiliensi_fw-la interpret_v sed_fw-la jacobum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la justus_n apostolorum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la statuerat_fw-la eus_n l._n 2._o eccl._n hist_o c._n 1._o p._n 677._o petrum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la &_o johannem_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la contendisse_fw-la interse_n sed_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la jacobum_fw-la justum_fw-la hierosoly_n monum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la designâsse_fw-la coloniae_fw-la allobrogum_n excudebat_fw-la petrus_n dela_n roviere_n an._n 1612._o and_o john_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o he_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n to_o themselves_o but_o appoint_v james_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o your_o coleine_a edition_n you_o have_v alter_v the_o sense_n in_o this_o manner_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o our_o lord_n a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n they_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o glory_n and_o honour_n among_o themselves_o but_o with_o one_o consent_n make_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a eusebius_n say_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o primacy_n the_o latter_a say_v they_o do_v not_o strive_v about_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o ancient_a say_v they_o appoint_v james_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o say_v they_o nominate_v justus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o authority_n be_v so_o pregnant_a against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n claim_v from_o peter_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o this_o although_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o basil_n print_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n yet_o in_o a_o colein_a print_n translate_v and_o publish_v by_o a_o roman_a catholic_a 26._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o the_o word_n primacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v insert_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o complain_v that_o ruffinus_n translation_n be_v false_a and_o corrupt_a for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a
of_o the_o ancient_a eusebius_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v true_o that_o the_o colein_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o catholic_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text._n and_o thus_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o colein_a edition_n where_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o sense_n in_o that_o manner_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n be_v forge_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 432._o grat._n dist_n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 432._o his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o word_n and_o secret_a power_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v these_o 245._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laod._n can._n 35._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 245._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o in_o the_o same_o council_n publish_v by_o james_n merlin_n and_o friar_n crab_n by_o transmutation_n of_o a_o letter_n you_o be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n contrary_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v angulos_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la at_o que_fw-la angelos_fw-la nominare_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la merlin_n tom._n 1._o council_n edit_fw-la col._n an._n 1530._o f._n 68_o crab._n edit_n an._n 1538._o colon._n fol._n 226._o verit_fw-la as_o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v and_o nominate_v or_o invocate_v angel_n or_o corner_n and_o make_v meeting_n and_o thus_o angeli_fw-la be_v become_v anguli_fw-la angel_n be_v become_v angle_n or_o corner_n as_o if_o truth_n do_v seek_v corner_n when_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n be_v bring_v against_o invocation_n of_o angel_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v forge_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 504._o these_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o siguras_fw-la imaginun_n eorum_fw-la honoro_fw-la &_o adoro_fw-la &_o veneror_fw-la specialitèr_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n nece_a prohibendum_fw-la acideò_fw-la in_o om●ibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eorum_fw-la designamus_fw-la historias_fw-la citat_fw-la ab_fw-la adriano_n in_o synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 2._o p._n mihi_fw-la 504._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o honour_n and_o open_o adore_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o image_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o all_o church_n we_o set_v forth_o their_o history_n this_o authority_n be_v cite_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n when_o as_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a 180._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v st._n hierome_n be_v likewise_o forge_a for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n be_v these_o 506._o sicut_fw-la permisit_fw-la deus_fw-la ador_n be_v omnem_fw-la gentem_fw-la manufacta_fw-la etc._n etc._n citatur_fw-la ibid._n ep._n adr._n p._n mihi_fw-la 506._o as_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_v the_o carve_a work_n and_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o cross_n and_o permit_v we_o to_o paint_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v he_o to_o like_v of_o our_o labour_n these_o word_n you_o fee_n be_v cite_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n at_o a_o general_a council_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o your_o romish_a faith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o those_o father_n and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n of_o true_a ancient_a father_n to_o be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v your_o adoration_n of_o image_n when_o your_o pope_n be_v drive_v to_o shift_n and_o forgery_n especial_o when_o your_o own_o polydore_n tell_v you_o invent._n polyd._n de_fw-fr rerun_v invent._n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o only_a basil_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o witness_v this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o erasmus_n complaint_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n be_v afford_v to_o basil_n bas_n eras_n in_o praefat._n lib._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n bas_n which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o observe_v in_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n hierome_n that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o treatise_n many_o thing_n be_v stuff_v and_o force_v in_o by_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v franciscus_n junius_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n belg._n junius_n praefat._n in_o ind._n expurg_n belg._n tell_v we_o that_o at_o leyden_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la corrector_n of_o the_o print_n house_n and_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o find_v he_o revise_v of_o st._n ambrose_n work_v which_o then_o frelonius_a be_v print_v after_o some_o conference_n have_v betwixt_o they_o ludovicus_n show_v he_o some_o print_a leaf_n partly_o cancel_v and_o partly_o raze_v say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o impression_n which_o we_o print_v most_o faithful_o according_a to_o the_o best_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_a friar_n by_o command_n have_v blot_v out_o those_o passage_n and_o cause_v this_o alteration_n to_o my_o great_a loss_n and_o astonishment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o by_o junius_n may_v stay_v their_o further_a print_v of_o it_o or_o else_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o call_v it_o in_o after_o the_o print_n for_o otherwise_o if_o that_o impression_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v worthy_a the_o examination_n fieri_fw-la bolseus_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la secretarii_fw-la h●c_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vidisse_fw-la &_o inspexisse_fw-la in_o disp_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la in_o apend_v nu._n 49._o &_o 53._o laurent_n river_n rom._n eccl._n p._n 190._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la grat_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la dist_n 1._o c._n potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la but_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o falsify_v ambrose_n lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o bolseck_n do_v confess_v he_o see_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secretary_n howsoever_o their_o late_a edition_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o manifold_a falsification_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o impression_n only_o that_o have_v be_v within_o my_o view_n first_o to_o prove_v your_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n in_o your_o own_o church_n gratian_n tell_v we_o from_o st._n ambrose_n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v change_v fidem_fw-la into_o sedem_fw-la faith_n into_o chair_n this_o forgery_n in_o time_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o body_n of_o ambrose_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o be_v supra_fw-la be_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la c._n 6._o tom._n 1._o p._n 156._o basil_n apud_fw-la joh._n frob._n an._n 1527._o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o tom._n 4._o p._n 393._o basil●ut_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n which_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o true_a and_o ancient_a ambrose_n hereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 173._o say_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la fit_a in_o figuram_fw-la corport_n &_o sanguinis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la amb._n colon._n agripp_n an._n 1616_o tom._n 4._o p._n 173._o make_v this_o oblation_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a &_o acceptable_a one_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la
which_o be_v more_o your_o non_fw-la conficient_fw-la priest_n do_v general_o commit_v that_o sacrilege_n by_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n without_o the_o cup_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o six_o age_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o merit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 639._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salubriter_fw-la profitemur_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la opere_fw-la bono_fw-mi non_fw-la nos_fw-la incipimus_fw-la &_o post_v per_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la adjuvamur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n arausicanum_n can._n 25._o bin._n tom._n 2._o p._n 639._o we_o solemn_o profess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v and_o be_v help_v afterward_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o he_o nullis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la meritis_fw-la no_o good_a merit_n of_o we_o go_v before_o do_v first_o of_o all_o inspire_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o pelagian_o for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o freewill_n and_o according_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o free_a will_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a neither_o any_o foregoing_a work_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o humble_a confession_n both_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o god_n good_a grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o but_o observe_v your_o churchman_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o merit_n they_o have_v falsify_v the_o canon_n and_o quite_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o nullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la no_o merit_n have_v insert_v the_o word_n multis_fw-la many_o merit_n so_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v a_o new_a lesson_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n we_o solemn_o profess_v that_o we_o first_o begin_v many_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n go_v before_o etc._n etc._n than_o which_o assertion_n what_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a in_o assume_v power_n to_o ourselves_o and_o derogate_a from_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v falsify_v his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o regnault_n greg._n ep._n lib._n 4._o indict_v 13._o ep._n 38._o p._n mihi_fw-la 146._o b._n edit_n antwerp_n 1515._o &_o paris_n an._n 1521._o fol._n 384._o in_o aedibus_fw-la francisci_fw-la regnault_n and_o which_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o name_n exercitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o whole_a army_n of_o priest_n be_v provide_v to_o attend_v his_o come_n in_o your_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o paris_n for_o the_o word_n exercitus_fw-la you_o thrust_v in_o exitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o antichrist_n come_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o host_n of_o priest_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v read_v that_o at_o antichrist_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o priesthood_n now_o as_o you_o have_v detract_v from_o pope_n gregory_n doctrine_n in_o one_o place_n so_o likewise_o you_o have_v add_v to_o he_o in_o another_o for_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o your_o church_n the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v not_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v trouhle_v by_o any_o man_n presumption_n 279._o greg._n l._n 11._o indict_v 6._o ep._n 42._o citatur_fw-la à_fw-la bel._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la blackwell_n contra_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la vide_fw-la jacob._n regis_fw-la open_a a._n p._n 262._o &_o 279._o for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n do_v remain_v sound_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bruise_v by_o any_o injury_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n always_o remain_v safe_a and_o sound_a this_o be_v urge_v to_o blackwell_n the_o priest_n by_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o a_o principal_a testimony_n contra_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a stephanus_n m._n stephanus_n these_o and_o many_o such_o particular_a passage_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o print_a gregory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n again_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n st._n gregory_n be_v likewise_o falsify_v by_o stapleton_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v these_o 38._o greg._n regist_n l._n 4._o indict_v 13._o ep._n 38._o certain_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a people_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v apply_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o 36._o epistle_n be_v the_o second_o epistle_n before_o this_o he_o say_v 7._o omnia_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a viz._n christo_n ep._n 36._o stapl._n de_fw-fr princip_n doctrine_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o all_z the_o member_n be_v join_v to_o one_o head_n christ_n now_o observe_v the_o addition_n and_o falsification_n of_o your_o learned_a stapleton_n andrew_n james_n and_o john_n say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o several_a congregation_n and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n peter_z and_o thus_o your_o pope_n creature_n have_v leave_v out_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n and_o add_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v he_o a_o head_n again_o gratian_n who_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o supply_v all_o defect_n for_o the_o pope_n title_n have_v give_v we_o a_o inexcusable_a forgery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n for_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o anatolius_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n st._n gregory_n that_o the_o emperor_n command_v another_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o headache_a st._n greory_n make_v this_o answer_n 370._o greg_n l._n 9_o ep._n 41._o indict_v 4._o p._n 370._o you_o write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n command_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n because_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o head_n by_o which_o tenor_n st._n gregory_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o prince_n law_n so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o their_o canon_n now_o observe_v gratian_n he_o leave_v out_o first_o the_o word_n 186._o grat._n causa_fw-la 7._o quest_n 1._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 186._o our_o most_o religion_n lord_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n he_o assume_v the_o pope_n person_n say_v your_o lovingnesse_n write_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v whereas_o in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o emperor_n make_v election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v falsify_v &_o corrupt_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o 36._o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v we_o determine_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v advance_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o gratian_n cite_v the_o former_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la say_v he_o but_o not_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n venerable_a bede_n be_v live_v 800._o the_o eight_o age_n an._n 700._o to_o 800._o and_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v afterward_o forge_v by_o friar_n walden_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n against_o wickliff_n b._n ibi_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la panis_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la wald._a tom._n 2._o the_o sacr_n c._n 82._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 138._o b._n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v see_v where_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v any_o other_o bread_n there_o but_o that_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mysteriis_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o bede_n when_o as_o in_o all_o his_o 8._o tome_n he_o never_o write_v or_o mention_v any_o such_o work_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v likewise_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v for_o the_o
of_o every_o censure_n or_o expurgation_n that_o be_v make_v which_o be_v most_o foolish_a but_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n if_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v make_v for_o your_o religion_n will_v you_o purge_v they_o or_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o inquisitor_n will_v take_v such_o infinite_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o review_v all_o author_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o sponge_n they_o only_o in_o the_o index_n without_o doubt_v that_o man_n who_o do_v willing_o deface_v the_o king_n picture_n stamp_v in_o his_o coin_n will_v if_o he_o dare_v attempt_v it_o upon_o his_o person_n the_o table_n of_o author_n and_o gloss_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n both_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n and_o his_o more_o speedy_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o resemble_v the_o phylactery_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v have_v cut_v the_o fringe_n of_o those_o garment_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prevent_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n law_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o table_n on_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v if_o he_o dare_v attempt_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n imprint_v in_o the_o skirt_n and_o table_n of_o your_o bibles_n and_o father_n be_v thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v why_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o alter_v the_o four_o in_o your_o psalter_n and_o breviaries_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o alter_v in_o your_o bibles_n and_o that_o your_o assertion_n may_v more_o particular_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o untrue_a viz._n that_o you_o purge_v no_o author_n before_o the_o year_n 1515._o i_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o nine_o age_n where_o i_o last_o leave_v and_o show_v your_o own_o author_n purge_v and_o forbid_v in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o this_o last_o 800._o year_n first_o therefore_o the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v that_o your_o roman_a inquisitor_n have_v publish_v a_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o that_o index_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o author_n into_o three_o several_a class_n or_o order_n 1._o classis_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o first_o they_o rank_n all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v adjudge_v by_o your_o man_n for_o heretic_n as_o namely_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n luther_n cassander_n erasmus_n raynolds_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o book_n not_o only_o now_o write_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o their_o name_n hereafter_o be_v prohibit_v as_o heretical_a 2._o classis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la they_o have_v rank_v all_o those_o who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o very_a sound_n but_o suspect_v and_o offensive_a although_o the_o author_n themselves_o never_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o personal_o to_o be_v note_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v charles_n the_o great_a agobardus_n bertram_n huldericus_n cajetan_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o book_n be_v now_o purge_v and_o some_o of_o they_o live_v 800._o year_n since_o 3._o classis_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o nameless_a author_n which_o say_v they_o deliver_v pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o only_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o name_n since_o the_o year_n 1584._o these_o three_o rank_n of_o classical_a author_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doom_n may_v be_v destinate_a to_o these_o three_o several_a place_n the_o first_o sort_n to_o hell_n which_o contain_v the_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n never_o to_o be_v redeem_v the_o second_o sort_n to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v suspend_v and_o restrain_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o must_v not_o be_v free_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o to_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la and_o those_o be_v anonymoi_fw-fr such_o as_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o name_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o of_o these_o three_o sort_n i_o will_v produce_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la which_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o be_v never_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o touse_v you_o own_o word_n have_v suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a protestant_a doctrine_n whereof_o some_o you_o have_v purge_v in_o your_o new_a edition_n other_o you_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v 18._o the_o nine_o age_n an._n 800._o to_o 900_o see_v crakenthorp_n p._n 56._o carolo_n magno_fw-la falsò_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cujus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n mihi_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o as_o shall_v appear_v be_v many_o age_n before_o the_o time_n prefix_v 1515._o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v four_o book_n concern_v image_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o your_o own_o ecchiu_n and_o luzenburgus_n both_o witness_n that_o this_o emperor_n write_v all_o those_o book_n yet_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o forbid_v the_o work_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o when_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o condemn_v image-worship_n and_o forbid_v the_o 7_o council_n to_o be_v call_v either_o agenerall_a or_o lawful_a council_n for_o otherwise_o your_o own_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 20._o hinckm_fw-la rhen_n contr_n hinchm_n jandun_v episc_n c._n 20._o who_o be_v live_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n profess_v that_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v and_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n there_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n now_o admit_v that_o charles_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n although_o your_o own_o man_n witness_v he_o be_v yet_o the_o author_n you_o see_v be_v ancient_a and_o live_v in_o that_o age_n he_o condemn_v your_o image-worship_n he_o confute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v transgress_v her_o limit_n above_o 700._o year_n and_o therefore_o your_o trent_n decree_n be_v make_v suitable_a to_o your_o spectacle_n which_o make_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n an._n 840._o be_v purge_v propter_fw-la non_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la because_o he_o deliver_v our_o protestant_n doctrine_n which_o you_o account_v non_fw-la sanam_fw-la in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v 590._o sioperd_v manuum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n bibl._n pp._n tom._n 9_o p._n mihi_fw-la 590._o no_o not_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v in_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v 711._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la expurgantur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la titulo_fw-la continentur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la 2._o classis_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 711._o this_o passage_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o your_o late_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o image_n but_o your_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v command_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la to_o the_o very_a title_n papirius_n massonus_n the_o publisher_n of_o agobardus_n work_n deliver_v the_o argument_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n in_o this_o manner_n detect_v most_o manifest_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n he_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o opinion_n all_o we_o catholic_n do_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v they_o this_o passage_n together_o with_o more_o ample_a authority_n be_v already_o purge_v according_a to_o command_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o cullen_n in_o their_o late_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 551._o bibl._n p_o p._n tom._n 9_o par_fw-fr 1._o edit_n colon._n anno_fw-la 1618._o p._n
aeneas_n when_o he_o retract_v as_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v or_o when_o he_o condemn_v that_o which_o he_o have_v retract_v no_o sure_o he_o be_v pius_n in_o nothing_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n but_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n and_o he_o be_v aeneas_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o condemn_v that_o which_o he_o retract_v and_o according_o he_o himself_o beg_v of_o your_o church_n ibid._n bulla_n retractat_fw-la pii_fw-la 2._o illud_fw-la gentile_n nomen_fw-la parent_n indidere_fw-la nascenti_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_fw-la apostolatu_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la ibid._n pium_fw-la recipite_fw-la aeneam_fw-la rejicite_fw-la receive_v you_o pius_n but_o reject_v aeneas_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o aeneas_n be_v a_o heathenish_a name_n which_o our_o parent_n give_v we_o at_o our_o birth_n but_o pius_n be_v a_o christian_a name_n which_o we_o assume_v in_o our_o apostolic_a calling_n you_o may_v add_v to_o this_o aeneas_z be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o subject_n unto_o error_n but_o pius_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o determination_n infallible_a or_o rather_o you_o may_v true_o say_v with_o he_o retractat_fw-la nihil_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la odium_fw-la retulimus_fw-la bulla_n retractat_fw-la that_o aeneas_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n deliver_v the_o truth_n neither_o for_o fear_v nor_o hatred_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v it_o but_o pius_n prohibit_v pius_n cum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o suspectam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la offensionem_fw-la parere_fw-la potest_fw-la contineant_fw-la etc._n etc._n class_n 2._o in_o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n deliver_v false_a and_o suspect_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v offensive_a to_o your_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v quid_fw-la pius_fw-la aeneas_n in_o te_fw-la committere_fw-la tantùm_fw-la what_o ill_a hap_n have_v good_a aeneas_n or_o rather_o what_o ill_a fortune_n have_v pope_n pius_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v your_o church_n either_o as_o he_o be_v aeneas_n or_o as_o he_o be_v pius_n neither_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n nor_o as_o a_o infallible_a pope_n 49._o rivet_n criticum_fw-la sacr._n specimen_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 49._o or_o rather_o i_o may_v say_v with_o your_o own_o canus_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v man_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o raze_v record_n out_o of_o their_o book_n when_o they_o can_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n petrus_n crinitus_n be_v a_o romish_a priest_n 1450._o anno_fw-la 1450._o and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n against_o your_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o instance_n in_o particular_n let_v both_o the_o title_n and_o the_o chapter_n be_v raze_v say_v your_o inquisitor_n touch_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o disciplinâ_fw-la petr._n crinit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 13._o the_o dom_n disciplinâ_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a that_o chapter_n show_v the_o insosolencie_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o particular_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o it_o further_o declare_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n in_o general_n think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v again_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o ancient_a law_n 5._o idem_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 5._o make_v in_o general_a for_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n of_o child_n they_o command_v that_o page_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o your_o church_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n last_o whereas_o he_o show_v that_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n 9_o idem_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 9_o that_o all_o image_n in_o church_n and_o house_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o religion_n to_o adore_v any_o man_n image_n and_o that_o valens_n and_o theodosius_n make_v proclamation_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o fashion_n to_o grave_n or_o paint_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o in_o colour_n or_o in_o stone_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o metal_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v find_v they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v down_o 22._o index_n belgic_a p._n 421._o index_n madrid_n p._n 150._o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v p._n 79._o &_o 718._o bulla_n pii_fw-la 4._o art_n 9_o art_n 22._o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n your_o inquisitor_n in_o three_o several_a indices_fw-la command_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o and_o what_o cause_n can_v you_o pretend_v but_o that_o it_o make_v against_o a_o special_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n viz._n that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o worship_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o strike_v likewise_o at_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v such_o doctrine_n and_o evidence_n invisible_a by_o raze_v the_o record_n than_o you_o bid_v we_o show_v where_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n now_o what_o credit_n shall_v the_o reader_n give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o trent_n council_n that_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o your_o church_n intend_v the_o purge_n of_o no_o author_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o when_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v spare_v neither_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o father_n in_o raze_v and_o falsify_v their_o own_o very_a word_n and_o sentence_n and_o as_o touch_v other_o author_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n you_o have_v go_v beyond_o your_o commission_n hundred_o of_o year_n in_o falsify_v corrupt_a forbid_a and_o purge_v they_o and_o this_o be_v long_o before_o your_o prefix_a year_n of_o 1515._o in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n luther_n begin_v his_o heresy_n say_v bellarmine_n anno_fw-la 1517._o 117._o anno_fw-la 1517._o bell._n chronol_n p._n 3._o pag._n 117._o and_o your_o church_n to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la have_v a_o relation_n only_o to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n take_v she_o rise_v from_o the_o year_n 1515._o which_o be_v but_o two_o year_n before_o his_o come_n as_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n before_o his_o come_n have_v live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o deceivablenesse_n of_o your_o unrighteousness_n i_o have_v in_o part_n discover_v now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o i_o will_v cite_v none_o but_o your_o own_o author_n and_o therein_o lie_v another_o mystery_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o and_o that_o be_v this_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v first_o proclaim_v general_o against_o all_o heretic_n mean_v the_o protestant_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o examination_n it_o point_v especial_o at_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a after_o that_o your_o trent_n council_n have_v distinguish_v with_o anathema_n her_o roman_a faith_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n after_o she_o have_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v by_o her_o index_n divers_a of_o your_o own_o author_n as_o savour_v of_o suspect_a and_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n nay_o more_o after_o she_o have_v declare_v all_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heretical_a who_o will_v dare_v to_o teach_v or_o publish_v any_o contrary_a belief_n to_o that_o which_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n both_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v deliver_v in_o print_n many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o never_o leave_v the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o personal_o to_o be_v note_v nor_o rank_v among_o heretic_n when_o for_o the_o very_a same_o tenet_n we_o be_v accuse_v accurse_a forbid_a and_o utter_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o member_n in_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n may_v say_v unto_o the_o tongue_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o and_o consequent_o may_v cut_v it_o out_o howsoever_o this_o use_n we_o may_v safe_o make_v of_o your_o index_n that_o if_o in_o after_o age_n by_o new_a impression_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o utter_o abolish_v in_o your_o roman_a author_n yet_o your_o very_a index_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o strong_a evidence_n to_o show_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o former_a age_n and_o howsoever_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o
papacy_n former_o prevail_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o record_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o we_o have_v not_o two_o church_n before_o luther_n but_o that_o we_o have_v always_o testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o our_o own_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o proceed_v to_o particular_n in_o this_o last_o age_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v purge_v in_o several_a and_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v different_a from_o your_o own_o church_n touch_v the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v available_a to_o prove_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o thereupon_o your_o jesuit_n suarez_n complain_v exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1509._o etc._n exit_fw-la catholicis_fw-la solus_fw-la cajetanus_n in_o commentario_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la qui_fw-la jussu_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o in_fw-la romana_fw-la editione_n expunctus_fw-la est_fw-la docuit_fw-la seclusâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritateverba_fw-la illa_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la nonsufficere_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 3_o disp_n 46._o sect._n 3._o quaest_n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 515._o impress_n mog_n an._n 1509._o among_o the_o catholic_n cajetan_a only_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o this_o passage_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whereas_o he_o say_v 876._o say_v absque_fw-la exceptione_n aliqua_fw-la conditionis_fw-la sexus_fw-la qualiatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicitur_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la exigitur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la cajet_fw-fr ep._n paulï_n etc._n etc._n parisus_n 1571._o fol._n 4._o ind._n lib._n prohibit_v p._n 876._o without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n of_o any_o sex_n or_o quality_n or_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o believer_n faith_n alone_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n your_o index_n command_v those_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o last_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v these_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o ill_a worship_n you_o cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o you_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n 805._o contrary_n idem_fw-la p._n 805._o these_o be_v altogether_o lawful_a and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v these_o miserable_a shift_n and_o falsification_n you_o give_v this_o caveat_n to_o the_o reader_n 805._o idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 805._o be_v wary_a if_o you_o find_v any_o such_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o heretic_n have_v suggest_v it_o alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o heresy_n 1500._o anno_fw-la 1500._o and_o in_o particular_a he_o charge_v luther_n with_o many_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o attribute_v the_o same_o title_n of_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o heresy_n but_o behold_v the_o record_n stand_v publish_v against_o luther_n but_o be_v whole_o raze_v touch_v the_o pope_n 1543._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eum_fw-la quierraverit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la papam_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la affirmant_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o in_o reseria_fw-la verbis_fw-la velle_fw-la jocari_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la modum_fw-la quis_fw-la posset_n citra_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la asserere_fw-la nullum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la jam_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o haereticum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la a_o hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la alias_o in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potuisset_fw-la dignitas_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la efficiat_a à_fw-la fide_fw-la indeviabilem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la quî_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possent_fw-la alph._n à_fw-fr cast_n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 6._o b._n coloniae_fw-la excudebat_fw-la melchior_n novesianus_n anno_fw-la 1543._o the_o word_n in_o my_o edition_n be_v these_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o he_o which_o err_v wilful_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o no_o long_a pope_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n they_o seem_v in_o a_o sad_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o word_n for_o say_v he_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o heretic_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v our_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v make_v such_o as_o he_o can_v err_v for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v give_v he_o this_o pre-eminence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o miss_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n these_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a out_o of_o my_o edition_n 1543._o for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o alphonsus_n print_v within_o these_o last_o threescore_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o raze_v in_o this_o particular_a without_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n so_o likewise_o falsify_v of_o record_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o heretic_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n 162._o an._n 1500._o usher_n p._n 162._o and_o prime_a preacher_n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n be_v purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o we_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n in_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ferus_fw-la contr._n ferus_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la propriè_fw-la remittat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ac_fw-la certificet_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la remissum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accipit_fw-la quàm_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la en_fw-fr fili_fw-la certifico_fw-la te_fw-la tibiremissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la annuncio_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la habere_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o evangelio_n nobis_fw-la promisir_fw-fr tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la i_o annunciat_fw-la &_o promittir_v fer._n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o mogunt_fw-la a_o 1559._o lugdun_fw-la apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la à_fw-la s._n paulo_n an._n 1609._o contr._n man_n do_v not_o proper_o remit_v sin_n but_o do_v declare_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o absolution_n receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o i_o pronounce_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v now_o declare_v and_o promise_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o of_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n this_o declarative_a power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v ferus_fw-la doctrine_n this_o be_v we_o but_o behold_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n 1609._o all_o those_o word_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o 9_o that_o sacerdos_n enim_fw-la dei_fw-la minister_n verè_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccata_fw-la ac_fw-la certificate_n à_fw-la deo_fw-la remissa_fw-la fol._n mihi_fw-la 160._o b._n in_o matth._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o remit_v sin_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v also_o certify_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v of_o god_n touch_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o true_a ferus_fw-la
say_v 393._o nempe_fw-la quòd_fw-la solâ_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la justificamur_fw-la in_o ep._n pauli_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 16._o in_o verba_fw-la illa_fw-la deleatur_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohibit_v p._n mihi_fw-la 629._o &_o ind._n madrid_n fol._n 133_o &_o ind._n belg._n p._n mihi_fw-la 393._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o none_o of_o our_o merit_n that_o our_o own_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o of_o that_o value_n that_o they_o shall_v merit_v a_o reward_n of_o condignity_n or_o congruity_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n do_v accept_v they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v sic_fw-la verè_fw-la nullum_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la minimè_fw-la movetur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quàm_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la justitia_fw-la confidunt_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v less_o move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o those_o which_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n your_o man_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o merit_n of_o work_n command_v this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o your_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n publish_v by_o the_o 56._o the_o opera_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la quamdiù_fw-fr expurgatio_fw-la non_fw-la prodierit_fw-la ind._n l._n prohibit_v p._n 56._o cardinal_n of_o sandonall_a and_o roxas_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o ferus_fw-la be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o when_o they_o be_v purge_v they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n mr._n floyd_n whether_o these_o passage_n follow_v be_v his_o or_o you_o i_o mean_v either_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n which_o he_o publish_v before_o luther_n day_n or_o the_o popish_a tenet_n which_o be_v since_o alter_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o trent_n father_n in_o the_o three_o of_o st._n matthew_n the_o true_a ferus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la mercedem_fw-la audis_fw-la pollioeri_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la debitam_fw-la quàm_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n divina_fw-la ferus_fw-la in_o math._n 3._o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o hear_v of_o a_o reward_n promise_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o for_o the_o divine_a promise_n sake_n your_o inquisitor_n command_v it_o to_o be_v alter_v thus_o 125._o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliquando_fw-la mercedem_fw-la audis_fw-la polliceri_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la promissione_n esse_fw-la debitam_fw-la ind._n madrid_n fol._n mihi_fw-la 125._o if_o thou_o hear_v of_o a_o reward_n promise_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a without_o the_o promise_n the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v not_o due_a for_o any_o respect_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a promise_n ex_fw-la promissione_n divina_fw-la the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o due_a without_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o true_a ferus_fw-la add_v gratis_o promisit_fw-la gratis_o reddidit_fw-la he_o promise_v free_o and_o he_o have_v give_v free_o you_o command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o whereas_o ferus_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 370._o ind._n belg._n p._n mihi_fw-la 372._o ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 627._o qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la nescit_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la videtur_fw-la primus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o mat._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n mihi_fw-la 25._o ind._n madrid_n p._n 125._o ind._n belg._n p._n 370._o tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n she_o wing_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o say_v he_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o faith_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n be_v otherwise_o read_v in_o your_o general_a indices_fw-la and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la natus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 625._o say_v in_o joh._n c._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 69._o ind._n lib._n proh_o p._n 625._o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v first_o to_o teach_v faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o afterward_o good_a work_n there_o the_o word_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o now_o as_o you_o have_v purge_v many_o place_n so_o likewise_o you_o have_v forge_v and_o falsify_v other_o by_o addition_n or_o retraction_n look_v upon_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o you_o shall_v behold_v strange_a addition_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a doctrine_n wrest_v to_o flat_a poperty_n as_o for_o instance_n 1556._o instance_n scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la seu_fw-la certa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la regula_fw-la christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1_o ep._n joh._n c._n 2._o edit_n antwerp_n an._n 1556._o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o true_a ferus_fw-la be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o ferus_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o 1577._o and_o romana_fw-la edit_fw-la an._n 1577._o tradition_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o certain_a sure_a rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o true_a ferus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v justus_n lic_fw-la èt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la septies_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o die_fw-la etiam_fw-la iustùs_fw-la cadit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o cap._n 3._o though_o the_o just_a man_n remain_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o even_o the_o just_a do_v fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n your_o roman_n ferus_fw-la add_v originali_fw-la add_v sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la not_o without_o venial_a sin_n the_o true_a ferus_fw-la say_v ibid._n say_v fi●en_fw-mi &_o charitatem_fw-la conjungit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la praeponat_fw-la ibid._n the_o apostle_n conjoyn_v faith_n and_o charity_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o prefer_v faith_n your_o roman_n ferus_fw-la add_v he_o prefer_v faith_n perfectione_n faith_n additur_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la perfectione_n in_o order_n not_o in_o perfection_n the_o true_a ferus_fw-la say_v aliter_fw-la say_v charitas_fw-la timoremexpellit_fw-la quia_fw-la fidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la christum_fw-la vitam_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la &_o salvatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la apprehendimus_fw-la probat_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la certámque_fw-la reddit_fw-la ib._n c._n 4._o aliter_fw-la charity_n drive_v out_o fear_v because_o it_o tri_v confirm_v and_o make_v assure_v our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o life_n propitiation_n and_o salvation_n your_o roman_a ferus_fw-la say_v ibid._n say_v charitas_fw-la timorem_fw-la expellit_fw-la quia_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la &_o spirit_n we_o sanctus_fw-la eam_fw-la consolatur_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibens_fw-la quòd_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la ibid._n charity_n drive_v out_o fear_n because_o it_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v it_o giving_z testimony_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n the_o true_a ferus_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v ibid._n cap._n 5._o there_o be_v some_o who_o after_o faith_n do_v earnest_o urge_v good_a work_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v not_o withal_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o they_o give_v cause_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o common_a people_n do_v trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o so_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o roman_a ferus_fw-la say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o after_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n do_v earnest_o urge_v good_a work_n but_o because_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o necessity_n and_o other_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o they_o they_o all_o do_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n last_o in_o the_o true_a ferus_fw-la sometime_o by_o change_v of_o a_o word_n or_o by_o take_v away_o of_o a_o word_n you_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o the_o true_a ferus_fw-la say_v saint_n john_n condemn_v all_o glory_v in_o our_o work_n omnem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la your_o roman_a edition_n have_v turn_v omnem_fw-la into_o inanem_fw-la and_o say_v saint_n john_n condemn_v inanem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vain_a glory_n 43_o ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la bîc_fw-la volunt_fw-la cephas_n idem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la caput_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c_o 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o true_a ferus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o some_o will_v have_v cephas_n for_o the_o head_n your_o
this_o great_a fisher_n peter_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o girl_n deny_v his_o master_n all_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o her_o question_n and_o hiss_v at_o his_o denial_n and_o in_o all_o these_o revel_n and_o ridiculous_a stir_n christ_n only_o be_v serious_a and_o severe_a but_o seek_v to_o move_v passion_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o audience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v cold_a even_o in_o the_o divine_a matter_n to_o the_o great_a guilt_n shame_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o present_v it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o behold_v it_o these_o word_n and_o blasphemous_a action_n 41._o ind._n l._n expurgat_fw-la p_o mihi_fw-la 41._o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o you_o do_v well_o to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v reprint_v and_o your_o man_n be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o continue_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o last_o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n 83._o idem_fw-la in_o aug._n l._n 15._o c._n 13._o p._n 83._o be_v man_n of_o evil_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o antwerp_n print_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n 31_o idem_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 31_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n nor_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 41._o ind._n l._n expurg_n p._n mihi_fw-la 41._o all_o those_o word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v purge_v by_o your_o several_a indices_fw-la whereas_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d penance_n he_o define_v it_o repentance_n initio_fw-la jac._n fab._n in_o evang._n matth._n c._n 3._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 13._o b._n ibid._n c._n 5._o fol._n 24._o in_o initio_fw-la and_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o repentance_n and_o penance_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v attribute_v righteousness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n 112._o ibid._n c._n 6._o f._n 30._o a._n ind._n madr._n fol._n 112._o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v most_o diligent_o but_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o work_n but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v impute_v their_o righteousness_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o consist_v with_o the_o one_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n with_o the_o other_o in_o grace_n the_o one_o respect_v themselves_o and_o their_o work_n and_o be_v delight_v therein_o the_o other_o regard_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o admire_v his_o goodness_n and_o therein_o be_v their_o chief_a delight_n again_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o because_o god_n command_v it_o for_o he_o which_o be_v perfect_a have_v not_o a_o will_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o his_o will_n must_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n upon_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n b._n ibid._n fol._n c._n 16._o mihi_fw-la 74._o b._n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v intimate_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n he_o show_v we_o further_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o withal_o testify_v that_o those_o key_n be_v not_o peter_n but_o christ_n whereby_o peter_n do_v not_o bind_v or_o loose_v by_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n receive_v those_o key_n but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o peter_n faith_n as_o upon_o the_o true_a rock_n christ_n be_v build_v 51._o build_v deleatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la putet_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la infusio_fw-la ind._n madr._n fol._n mihi_fw-la 113._o &_o ind._n belg._n p._n 51._o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o thirty_o line_n together_o be_v command_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o his_o 20._o chapter_n he_o say_v supra_fw-la say_v verum_fw-la qui_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la minus_fw-la deo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la minusque_fw-la amant_fw-fr deum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sed_fw-la pacto_fw-la sed_fw-la promissioni_fw-la imo_fw-la omne_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la plus_fw-la deo_fw-la fidunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la bonitate_fw-la qui_fw-la novissimi_fw-la suerunt_fw-la operando_fw-la factisunt_fw-la primi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la primi_fw-la operando_fw-la novissimi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la quare_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n deleatur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la ind._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la those_o which_o any_o way_n trust_v in_o their_o work_n have_v the_o least_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o love_v he_o the_o less_o but_o those_o which_o give_v all_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o they_o trust_v most_o in_o god_n by_o who_o ineffable_a bounty_n those_o which_o be_v last_o in_o work_v be_v make_v first_o by_o receive_v grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v first_o in_o work_v be_v become_v last_o in_o receive_v whatsoever_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v whole_o to_o god_n his_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o our_o will_n or_o work_n these_o word_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o touch_v his_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n john_n your_o inquisitor_n have_v pronounce_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n 115._o sentence_n ind._n madr._n fol._n mihi_fw-la 115._o because_o they_o can_v be_v handsome_o purge_v let_v they_o all_o be_v spunge_v and_o blot_v out_o touch_v his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n 205._o in_o tim._n c._n 3._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 205._o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v a_o virgin_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o show_v likewise_o that_o the_o grecian_n keep_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o marry_v of_o wife_n and_o can_v not_o change_v they_o and_o that_o other_o church_n which_o vow_v single_a life_n by_o their_o incontinency_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o last_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galathian_o at_o large_a he_o prove_v 154._o prove_v per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la infunditur_fw-la justificatio_fw-la in_o gal._n c._n 2._o fol._n 154._o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o he_o which_o justificatio_fw-la which_o idem_fw-la c._n 3._o fol._n 156._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la confidit_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la in_fw-la seipso_fw-la confidit_fw-la &_o baculo_fw-la innititur_fw-la arundineo_fw-la qui_fw-la frangitur_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la &_o supernum_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la unde_fw-la descendit_fw-la justificatio_fw-la trust_v in_o his_o work_n trust_v in_o himself_o and_o lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n which_o be_v break_v in_o itself_o whereby_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o heavenly_a light_n from_o whence_o our_o justification_n do_v descend_v these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o passage_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v command_v by_o the_o 119._o the_o ind._n madr._n f._n mihi_fw-la 118_o 119._o inquisitor_n to_o be_v strike_v out_o convertendis_fw-la out_o friderici_fw-la furii_fw-la cenolani_n valentini_n bononia_n sieve_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o vernaculam_fw-la linguam_fw-la convertendis_fw-la fridericus_n furius_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n
for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o cardinal_n bovadillius_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o esteem_v it_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o one_o may_v hurt_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o bring_v a_o grievous_a mischief_n beside_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n than_o to_o forbid_v god_n his_o own_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o command_v god_n which_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o all_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o author_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n shall_v discover_v antichristian_a doctrine_n by_o frequent_a read_n 36._o read_n ind._n lib._n proh_o p._n mihi_fw-la 36._o the_o book_n itself_o be_v forbid_v till_o it_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n witness_v against_o your_o roman_a doctrine_n johannes_n langus_n be_v number_v among_o your_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la pag._n 51._o yet_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 51._o upon_o permittuntur_fw-la verò_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la in_fw-la d_o justinum_n annotationes_fw-la iten_v in_o nicephorum_fw-la scholia_fw-la si_fw-la expurgentur_fw-la ind._n l._n proh_o p._n mihi_fw-la 51._o justin_n martyr_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o nicephorus_n be_v allow_v if_o they_o be_v purge_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v for_o what_o cause_n you_o will_v have_v he_o purge_v first_o touch_v his_o annotation_n upon_o justin_n martyr_n substantiam_fw-la martyr_n multa_fw-la continet_fw-la parum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la religioni_fw-la consona_fw-la inter_fw-la ea_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la quòd_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sed_fw-la opertè_fw-la contendat_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la remanere_fw-la veram_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o contain_v many_o thing_n disagree_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v chief_a that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n but_o do_v open_o maintain_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n again_o upra_fw-la again_o perversè_fw-la admodum_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la illud_fw-la malachiae_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offertur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la de_fw-la doxologia_fw-la benedictione_n laudibus_fw-la &_o hymnis_fw-la sic_fw-la ind._n ut_fw-la upra_fw-la he_o do_v very_o malicious_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o give_v of_o glory_n blessing_n laud_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n gerardi_n lorichii_n adamarii_fw-la collectio_fw-la trium_fw-la librorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publicaproroganda_fw-la ind._n l._n proh_o p._n 11._o gerardus_n lorichius_n be_v prohibit_v till_o he_o be_v purge_v for_o the_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v your_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v false_a catholic_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o 177._o the_o d●_n missa_fw-la pub_fw-la racemationum_fw-la lib._n 2._o canonis_fw-la pars_fw-la 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 177._o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n 1536._o blasphemy_n excusum_fw-la a_o 1536._o for_o they_o say_v christ_n say_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v this_o word_n all_o to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n ambrose_n catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o compsa_n write_v against_o cajetan_n and_o say_v 312._o say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ec._n scrip._n p_o mihi_fw-la 312._o bellarmine_n he_o write_v likewise_o against_o luther_n 4._o e_o opuscula_fw-la verò_fw-la similiter_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n 4._o yet_o something_o he_o write_v be_v disallow_v of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n other_o thing_n be_v common_o refute_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o work_n be_v wary_o to_o be_v read_v thus_o you_o have_v cajetan_n against_o luther_n and_o catherinus_n against_o cajetan_n and_o luther_n &_o both_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o church_n insomuch_o as_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v command_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o cajetan_n and_o catharinus_n in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la and_o against_o 63._o against_o commentaria_fw-la in_o lucam_fw-la nisifuerint_fw-la ex_fw-la repurga●●_n &_o impress●●_n ab_fw-la a_o 1581._o vel_fw-la nisi_fw-la anteà_fw-la edita_fw-la expurgentur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohib_o p_o 26._o &_o p._n 318._o ind-belg_a p._n 317._o ind._n hisp_n p._n 63._o luther_n whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la didacus_n stella_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v before_o he_o be_v purge_v the_o place_n which_o be_v purge_v be_v such_o wherein_o he_o teach_v protestant_a doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o net_n in_o see_v appendix_n to_o the_o romish_a fisher_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n mr._n crashaw_n and_o dr._n james_n and_o d._n f._n observation_n andrea_n masius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o josuah_n be_v purge_v for_o this_o protestant_a doctrine_n 31._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la benè_fw-la actae_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la religiosum_fw-la cultum_fw-la quem_fw-la adorationem_fw-la vocant_fw-la theologi_fw-la divorun_n monumen_fw-la ta_fw-la conservare_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o comment_n jos_n hist_o c._n ult_n ind._n l._n expurg_n p._n 31._o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o saint_n only_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n not_o for_o religious_a worship_n which_o divine_v call_v adoration_n again_o he_o say_v 22._o say_v idem_fw-la in_o jos_n c._n 22._o the_o church_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v it_o which_o latter_a word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o last_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a that_o ever_o handle_v all_o controversy_n indifference_n betwixt_o we_o 269._o we_o ind._n belg._n p._n 269._o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o absolute_a suppression_n of_o all_o his_o work_n your_o own_o barclay_n witness_v of_o he_o engl._n barclay_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c._n 13._o p._n 66._o engl._n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n party_n who_o have_v either_o gather_v more_o diligent_o or_o propound_v more_o sharp_o or_o conclude_v more_o brief_o or_o subtle_o than_o the_o worthy_a divine_a bellarmine_n who_o although_o he_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalty_n as_o honest_o he_o may_v and_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o most_o imperious_a man_n sixtus_n the_o 5_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o people_n country_n and_o nation_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o near_o by_o his_o pontificial_a censure_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v abolish_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o doctor_n which_o do_v oppugn_v heresy_n with_o great_a success_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n whereof_o bellarmine_n be_v then_o do_v serious_o report_v unto_o i_o how_o probable_a this_o may_v seem_v his_o work_n of_o recognition_n do_v witness_v to_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o recant_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v both_o sincere_o teach_v and_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n on_o the_o
else_o do_v you_o and_o your_o associate_n confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v teach_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o heretic_n it_o can_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o we_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n vicar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ag●●●●_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o as_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n teach_v and_o uphold_v a_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n import_v both_o without_o doubt_n they_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n heretic_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o cassander_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n almost_o a_o god_n viri_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la prefer_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o above_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n hold_v his_o judgement_n equal_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v pseudo-catholikes_a or_o papist_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v give_v you_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a especial_o when_o you_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n have_v borrow_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n c._n 4._o the_o word_n papist_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v peter_n and_o more_o particular_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v 11.26_o rhem._n annot._n in_o acts._n 11.26_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n you_o that_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n pedigree_n see_v if_o with_o all_o your_o heraldry_n you_o can_v make_v good_a your_o nominal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o style_v he_o pope_n peter_n your_o father_n bristol_n 8._o bristol_n demand_v 8._o as_o a_o know_a antiquary_n in_o this_o point_n give_v your_o father_n bellarmine_n the_o lie_n for_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o your_o name_n papist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o this_o be_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o probable_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o say_v you_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o the_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n you_o tell_v i_o former_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o now_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a word_n of_o all_o it_o seem_v the_o worst_a word_n you_o have_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o i_o but_o i_o pardon_v you_o and_o i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v as_o comely_a with_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n as_o a_o golden_a ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o you_o right_o resemble_v athalia_fw-la 11._o 4_o king_n 11._o who_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o joas_n the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n be_v proclaim_v king_n run_v in_o her_o fury_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o king_n joas_n but_o in_o herself_o that_o wrought_v it_o your_o alphonsus_n à_fw-la castro_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o index_n haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a pope_n among_o they_o but_o my_o own_o name_n i_o do_v not_o find_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o st._n austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v err_v but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o you_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a or_o beside_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la priuscred●mus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n ibid._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_a by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o distinguish_v the_o heretic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 2._o chap._n 1._o p._n 2._o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v by_o all_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o your_o creed_n itself_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n last_o i_o profess_v and_o believe_v athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n witness_v of_o that_o confession_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o distinguish_v the_o right_a believer_n from_o the_o heretic_n if_o i_o receive_v athanasius_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o remain_v then_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n unless_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o you_o the_o four_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o consequent_o subscribe_v to_o new_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v hear_v but_o the_o word_n reformer_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o oppose_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v do_v reprove_v those_o error_n in_o their_o day_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o according_o do_v reform_v themselves_o now_o will_v you_o condemn_v those_o reform_a person_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o seduce_a party_n retain_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o according_o your_o trent_n father_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o redress_v heresy_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o have_v redress_v they_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v heretic_n the_o rogatian_a heretic_n will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n sometime_o ambrosian_o sometime_o athanasian_o sometime_o homo●sians_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n st._n paul_n himself_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n 24._o act_n 24._o so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v and_o call_v every_o thing_n heresy_n be_v often_o strike_v with_o their_o own_o dart_n 7._o alph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v your_o own_o alphonsus_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o he_o show_v therefore_o
beyond_o exception_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v prophetical_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a state_n st._n hierome_n write_v to_o marcelia_n a_o noble_a lady_n exhort_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o babylon_n 156._o hier._n ad_fw-la marcel_n ep._n 17._o tun_n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 156._o read_v say_v he_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n go_v out_o from_o thence_o my_o people_n babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_n and_o cage_n of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o of_o heathen_a rome_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n follow_v est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n ludovicus_n vives_z your_o very_a friend_n in_o comment_v upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o babylon_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v he_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n 22._o lud._n vives_z in_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n now_o you_o can_v buy_v any_o thing_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o holy_a law_n for_o sell_v it_o yet_o may_v you_o buy_v or_o sell_v almost_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n holy_a or_o hellish_a for_o money_n 2._o in_o d._n august_n annot._n ludou._n vives_z prohibentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohibit_v class_n 2._o for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n your_o vives_z be_v forbid_v till_o he_o be_v purge_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v interpret_v babylon_n for_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v happy_a therefore_o for_o you_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n for_o otherwise_o your_o succession_n from_o peter_n have_v be_v question_v and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o we_o that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v babylon_n for_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v discover_v and_o your_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o say_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o express_v yourself_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o to_o stop_v my_o ear_n against_o that_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o parricular_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v a_o most_o incorrupt_a church_n towards_o thou_o goodness_n 11.22_o rom._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o may_v not_o a_o church_n think_v you_o be_v deprave_v that_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 48.19_o psalm_n 48.19_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n david_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o afterward_o term_v a_o harlot_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v it_o not_o term_v by_o he_o 8.20_o 1_o king_n 8.20_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o that_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.14_o mat._n 21.14_o he_o that_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v and_o that_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n eng._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n peron_n p._n 9_o eng._n what_o babylon_n be_v say_v learned_a casaubon_n thus_o much_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o whether_o some_o private_a church_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v before_o this_o a_o true_a church_n with_o which_o the_o religious_a may_v religious_o communicate_v but_o after_o it_o be_v more_o deprave_v the_o religious_a be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n you_o cite_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v concern_v no_o more_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n than_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n than_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v but_o against_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n many_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a be_v guilty_a in_o acknowledge_v a_o depravation_n of_o their_o faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n cry_v aloud_o in_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n cornel._n in_o council_n trident._n will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o with_o general_a consent_n go_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o a_o world_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o fall_n away_o and_o depravation_n of_o your_o roman_a faith_n but_o that_o your_o ear_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o blasphemy_n howsoever_o since_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v acknowledge_v babylon_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o faith_n 51.6.9_o jerem._n 51.6.9_o i_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o sky_n chap._n iii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n in_o the_o second_o section_n he_o say_v i_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v original_o from_o they_o the_o three_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v first_o by_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o former_a lie_n he_o tell_v a_o new_a one_o for_o the_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o manner_n only_o and_o not_o for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o three_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n the_o reply_n you_o have_v answer_v two_o section_n almost_o in_o two_o word_n the_o first_o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a in_o give_v i_o the_o lie_n and_o thus_o like_o another_o caesar_n you_o have_v brief_o express_v the_o expedition_n of_o your_o victory_n in_o few_o word_n vici_fw-la veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v first_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o rather_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o make_v such_o a_o demand_n for_o my_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o safe_a way_n not_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o author_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n if_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la do_v not_o sponge_n they_o and_o cause_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v often_o invisible_a for_o instance_n in_o our_o behalf_n i_o cite_v cassander_n to_o cassander_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v like_o yourself_o a_o heretic_n or_o next_o door_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o you_o say_v with_o much_o ado_n he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o catholic_a memorem_fw-la pag._n 21._o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o cite_v cecenas_n general_n of_o the_o
sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a if_o this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v deem_v rave_v then_o will_v i_o confess_v your_o rail_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n but_o he_o despair_n say_v you_o of_o his_o cause_n who_o see_v maldonat_n say_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o church_n and_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 39_o act_n 5.38_o 39_o if_o our_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o then_o i_o may_v despair_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n bless_a be_v god_n to_o despair_v of_o our_o religion_n which_o in_o one_o age_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o you_o or_o your_o cause_n who_o have_v sell_v yourselves_o either_o with_o ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o maintain_v idolatrous_a worship_n for_o your_o own_o advantage_n or_o like_o maldonat_n latter_a see_v maldonat_n col._n 1536._o unum_n è_fw-la duobus_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la scandaliz_fw-fr abimini_fw-la cùm_fw-la videritis_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la tunc_fw-la magis_fw-la scandaliz_fw-fr abimini_fw-la prioremsensum_fw-la plerique_fw-la sequantur_fw-la chrysost_fw-la augustin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o maldonat_n follow_v the_o latter_a open_o to_o profess_v great_a hatred_n to_o protestant_n than_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a ex_fw-la professo_fw-la he_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o any_o authority_n before_o st._n austin_n nay_o contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o this_o sense_n of_o i_o do_v more_o across_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o calvinist_n but_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sometime_o 24._o sometime_o ludou._n viu._n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 24._o ludovicus_n vives_z speak_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n st._n austin_n be_v now_o safe_a because_o of_o his_o age_n but_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v off_o as_o a_o bad_a rhetoritian_n or_o a_o poor_a grammarian_n and_o yet_o this_o good_a saint_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v any_o opinion_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o prefer_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 241._o of_o august_n contr_n cresc_n grammat_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 32._o p._n mihi_fw-la 218._o &_o 241._o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n before_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n chap._n vi_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o six_o section_n the_o knight_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v assign_v the_o time_n and_o person_n when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v in_o good_a physician_n use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o plead_v prescription_n for_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n the_o church_n can_v fall_v away_o without_o some_o special_a note_n and_o observation_n the_o reply_n i●_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o art_n and_o policy_n your_o church_n do_v use_v to_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o cause_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o depravation_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n if_o we_o show_v your_o own_o man_n complaint_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o say_v they_o mean_v a_o reformation_n only_o of_o discipline_n if_o we_o plain_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o trent_n article_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o tenet_n of_o ancient_a religion_n you_o threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o the_o case_n against_o we_o for_o slander_v and_o defame_v of_o your_o church_n except_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o person_n when_o those_o error_n come_v in_o let_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o your_o fellow_n campian_n can_v i_o imagine_v any_o to_o be_v stuff_v in_o the_o nose_n 2._o camp_n rat._n 2._o that_o be_v forewarn_v can_v quick_o smell_v out_o this_o subtle_a juggle_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o bid_v we_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n who_o first_o broach_v our_o two_o sacrament_n our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n our_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n our_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a if_o i_o fail_v in_o these_o then_o say_v the_o knight_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v do_v it_o the_o error_n in_o your_o church_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o be_v negative_a article_n among_o we_o and_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n if_o you_o can_v show_v apostolical_a author_n for_o your_o own_o doctrine_n must_v we_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o your_o logic_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a error_n in_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v by_o you_o nor_o we_o and_o therefore_o will_v you_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o error_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v little_a child_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o error_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yet_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v there_o be_v many_o do_v hold_v there_o be_v a_o mitigation_n and_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n this_o error_n be_v ancient_o receive_v yet_o the_o first_o anthor_n be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_a soever_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o ancient_a error_n but_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v again_o 354._o alph._n contr_n haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la 354._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v your_o alphonsus_n know_v to_o late_a writer_n which_o the_o ancient_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n among_o the_o ancient_n almost_o none_o of_o purgatory_n what_o marvel_v if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o indulg_n ence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_n if_o therefore_o such_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n which_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o yourselves_o and_o we_o without_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n and_o author_n that_o first_o broach_v they_o nay_o more_o if_o your_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n as_o your_o man_n confess_v why_o shall_v you_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v utterlie_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o rather_o why_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v they_o with_o we_o as_o you_o do_v the_o error_n which_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n receive_v &_o believe_v his_o prophecy_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o 2.1_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n if_o the_o apostle_n both_o forewarn_v you_o and_o we_o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n must_v steal_v in_o privy_o sensim_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la secret_o and_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o reveal_v the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o in_o you_o or_o we_o to_o pass_v by_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o rather_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o because_o we_o can_v learn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 15._o vincent_n lyr._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 15._o who_o be_v live_v 400._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n complain_v that_o certain_a in_o his_o day_n do_v bring_v in_o error_n secret_o which_o a_o man_n say_v he_o can_v soon_o find_v out_o nor_o easy_o condemn_v the_o serpent_n hide_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v say_v tertullian_n and_o show_v his_o chief_a skill_n in_o wreathe_v himself_o into_o fold_n 3._o tertull._n
advers._fw-la valent._n c._n 3._o and_o in_o thrust_v himself_o into_o dark_a and_o blind_a hole_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o seek_v nothing_o more_o say_v the_o same_o author_n than_o to_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v 1._o idem_fw-la c._n 1._o if_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v that_o they_o hide_v but_o good_a physician_n say_v you_o use_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n 73._o pag._n 73._o for_o upon_o these_o circumstance_n depend_v the_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o no._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o physician_n will_v inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o will_v they_o deny_v the_o patient_n to_o be_v sick_a or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v physic_n to_o he_o unless_o he_o tell_v they_o precise_o how_v or_o when_o he_o first_o take_v his_o disease_n or_o infection_n for_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n touch_v a_o reformation_n neither_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n i_o think_v you_o never_o read_v such_o aphorism_n either_o in_o galen_n or_o hippocrates_n neither_o do_v your_o knowledge_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o your_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n for_o some_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v broach_v truth_n when_o another_o set_v his_o heresy_n abroach_o as_o namely_o saint_n austin_n precise_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n when_o and_o where_o pelagius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n from_o your_o rule_n of_o physic_n you_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o tell_v we_o from_o saint_n austin_n that_o 433._o that_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n contr_n donat._n l._n 5._o c_o 24._o in_o initio_fw-la tom._n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 433._o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v general_o believe_v or_o practice_v so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n assign_v when_o it_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o place_n of_o austin_n you_o neither_o quote_v in_o your_o answer_n neither_o have_v you_o recite_v his_o word_n faithful_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n begin_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v that_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v we_o but_o you_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o your_o sense_n for_o universal_a you_o have_v add_v general_a belief_n and_o practice_n you_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n so_o as_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o you_o have_v omit_v the_o principal_a verb_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v you_o omit_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o place_n lest_o your_o fraud_n shall_v be_v descry_v but_o i_o pardon_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n 73._o p._n 73._o but_o such_o say_v you_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v error_n if_o this_o be_v as_o easy_o prove_v as_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o put_v we_o to_o the_o search_n of_o time_n and_o author_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v into_o your_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n nor_o into_o your_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n nor_o into_o your_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o tradition_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o general_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o do_v you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n praecedenti_fw-la pag._n praecedenti_fw-la your_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n be_v teach_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v apostolical_a how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o two_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o divinity_n let_v we_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n tertullian_n say_v you_o have_v this_o rule_n for_o discern_a heresy_n from_o truth_n 78._o tertul._n praescrip_n 31._o p._n mihi_fw-la 78._o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v error_n this_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a but_o these_o word_n you_o cite_v by_o the_o half_n for_o he_o say_v express_o immissum_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o deliver_v which_o be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o say_v he_o be_v sarre_o different_a where_o he_o show_v likewise_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o after_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v be_v heresy_n ibid._n ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la persevere_v averint_fw-la habent_fw-la authorem_fw-la ibid._n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v then_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o enough_o to_o derive_v a_o doctrine_n from_o a_o man_n which_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v give_v by_o nicephorus_n after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n 16._o niceph._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o that_o their_o generation_n be_v whole_o spend_v which_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o because_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n survive_v they_o publish_v bold_o with_o all_o might_n possible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impugn_a the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n but_o we_o plead_v say_v you_o prescription_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o plead_v it_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o the_o mahometist_n at_o this_o day_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n as_o your_o man_n do_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o sara_n the_o free_a woman_n abraham_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o prescription_n against_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n indeed_o you_o have_v find_v a_o right_n and_o easy_a way_n to_o claim_v a_o prescription_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o you_o have_v raze_v many_o prime_a evidence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n which_o make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o have_v proscribe_v many_o learned_a author_n and_o their_o record_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n which_o testify_v against_o your_o error_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o church_n apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o occasion_v these_o error_n apostasy_n say_v you_o be_v a_o defection_n or_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o all_o man_n understand_v it_o i_o show_v in_o this_o section_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n do_v arise_v that_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o like_a the_o author_n be_v observe_v the_o time_n be_v know_v the_o place_n be_v point_v at_o and_o forthwith_o letter_n of_o premonition_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o public_a advertisement_n the_o steale-truth_n
he_o have_v write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la communicandi_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o trent_n article_n the_o denial_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n your_o infallible_a pope_n nicholas_n proclaim_v haeresin_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la auferre_fw-la conatur_fw-la hicproculdubio_fw-it labitur_fw-la in_fw-la haeresin_fw-la that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o heretic_n if_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o make_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n stand_v guilty_a of_o that_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n and_o your_o pope_n doom_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o your_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n do_v bind_v and_o limit_v those_o privile_a dge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o extend_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v all_o these_o heretic_n if_o you_o call_v this_o heresy_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o wrath_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v we_o of_o that_o imputation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reflect_v upon_o yourself_o and_o consider_v rather_o the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n which_o mere_o touch_v your_o own_o particular_a titulo_fw-la aurcl_n in_o vindiciis_fw-la pag._n 383._o idem_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la hermannus_n laemelius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n floyd_n term_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n destructive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o heretical_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n 24._o hady_a in_o ad_fw-la m●ait_n ad_fw-la lect._n p._n 8._o 9_o 16._o 24._o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o like_a be_v you_o all_o member_n of_o one_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v your_o proposition_n different_a and_o heretical_a on_o both_o side_n and_o must_v i_o say_v that_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condemn_v his_o own_o member_n and_o without_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n or_o at_o best_o but_o course_n phrase_n deliver_v in_o heat_n against_o a_o adversary_n for_o say_v you_o the_o father_n do_v forbear_v absolute_o to_o condemn_v thing_n for_o heresy_n till_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o judgement_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v for_o nestorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o another_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o peer_n but_o in_o other_o case_n they_o send_v letter_n without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o require_v or_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v produce_v any_o such_o letter_n of_o premonition_n against_o the_o point_n of_o trent_n doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o now_o condemn_v you_o because_o those_o error_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n and_o pertinacy_n become_v heresy_n in_o many_o age_n after_o about_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o very_a age_n st._n austin_n condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o in_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o heathenish_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o dead_a perhaps_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n and_o picture_n and_o for_o a_o solution_n of_o this_o place_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n it_o seem_v you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n of_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o you_o return_v i_o to_o your_o cardinal_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o do_v not_o recite_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n i_o conceive_v that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o there_o be_v some_o misprision_n that_o make_v you_o conceal_v it_o &_o thereupon_o i_o have_v peruse_v it_o and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o austin_n say_v 4._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles_n ●a_o that_fw-mi l._n 1.6.34_o p._n mihi_fw-la 774._o tun_n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la sanct._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o i_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n your_o cardinal_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n pisture_n and_o say_v i_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o for_o his_o full_a solution_n he_o subjoin_v austin_n write_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n again_o he_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o s._n austan_n as_o it_o be_v to_o illustrate_v the_o former_a without_o any_o respect_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o tell_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o he_o do_v worship_v the_o sepulchre_n itself_o for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o also_o may_v worship_n god_n at_o st._n peter_n shrine_n and_o yet_o not_o woe_n ship_v the_o shrine_n itself_o nay_o he_o go_v on_o further_a and_o she_o wes_z that_o austin_n do_v not_o reprehend_v chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n but_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o adore_v the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o chrysostome_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o adorn_v they_o chrys_n ut_fw-la tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la de_fw-la centre_n cur_n ari_fw-la chrys_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v further_a that_o hierome_n wish_v marcelia_n a_o lady_n to_o worship_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o bethlem_n so_o likewise_o i_o say_v he_o do_v wish_v she_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o lick_v their_o dust_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o thing_n speak_v proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v express_o against_o vigilantius_n i_o say_v not_o we_o worship_v not_o nor_o adore_v therelique_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphin_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n speak_v as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n 49._o andr._n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n bell._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 49._o but_o of_o they_o which_o in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o true_a religion_n be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o shrine_n for_o he_o show_v that_o his_o own_o mother_n monica_n do_v usual_o bring_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n certain_a bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o other_o provision_n but_o because_o the_o celebrate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v very_o much_o resemble_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a she_o be_v forbid_v it_o by_o st._n ambrose_n which_o forbid_v say_v he_o she_o do_v so_o pious_o and_o obedient_o embrace_v as_o that_o myself_o do_v wonder_v to_o see_v she_o make_v with_o such_o ease_n rather_o a_o condemner_n of_o her_o own_o ancient_a custom_n than_o a_o questioner_n of_o the_o present_a prohibition_n for_o a_o conclusion_n whereas_o you_o will_v excuse_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n do_v condemn_v only_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n your_o man_n be_v likewise_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o your_o own_o cardinal_n will_v tell_v you_o 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n celebrate_v sulpitius_n for_o a_o martyr_n who_o afterward_o do_v appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v heene_n a_o thief_n and_o be_v damn_v ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o alexander_n the_o three_o reprehend_v certain_a man_n for_o worship_v one_o as_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o thus_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n for_o these_o i_o send_v you_o back_o again_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n first_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ferus_fw-la that_o mass_n monastery_n ceremony_n
feast_n image_n be_v otherwise_o now_o use_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o produce_v likewise_o polydore_v virgil_n erasmus_n scotus_n agrippa_n cassander_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o several_a point_n against_o your_o new_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o several_a answer_n to_o they_o touch_v ferus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o friar_n say_v you_o in_o your_o book_n but_o not_o in_o we_o save_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o forbid_a book_n touch_v polydore_n he_o say_v as_o the_o knight_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o heretic_n can_v say_v but_o it_o boot_v not_o for_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v touch_v erasmus_n he_o be_v no_o author_n for_o we_o to_o answer_v he_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n touch_v scotus_n you_o neither_o condemn_v he_o nor_o answer_v he_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n above_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o passage_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v answer_v with_o bellarmine_n this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o with_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n for_o this_o say_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o touch_v agrippa_n and_o cassander_n you_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o answer_n but_o reject_v they_o inter_fw-la damnatos_fw-la authores_fw-la as_o man_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o your_o synagogue_n last_o touch_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n you_o sav_v his_o authority_n do_v make_v against_o the_o knight_n why_o else_o shall_v he_o corrupt_v and_o mangle_v it_o but_o whether_o i_o or_o you_o have_v corrupt_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n when_o it_o get_v first_o footing_n in_o the_o church_n minimè_fw-la constat_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v say_v greg_n de_fw-fr valentia_n youto_n prove_v my_o corruption_n cite_v the_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o show_v before_o so_o valentia_n and_o thus_o you_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v none_o of_o valentia_n own_o period_n but_o one_o of_o your_o own_o make_n who_o cunning_o join_v the_o latter_a word_n which_o follow_v in_o valentia_n 4._o or_o 5._o line_n after_o to_o the_o former_a with_o a_o but_o which_o be_v none_o of_o valentia_n &_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n be_v notable_o mangle_v by_o you_o for_o thus_o it_o stand_v when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n confessio_fw-la augustana_n confessio_fw-la it_o appear_v not_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n now_o in_o that_o confession_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o both_o kind_n remain_v long_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v when_o or_o by_o what_o author_n it_o be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n &_o show_v the_o corruption_n here_o pretend_v by_o m._n floyd_n to_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n viz._n that_o valentia_n say_v this_o not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n thus_o either_o you_o blot_n &_o prohibit_v all_o author_n that_o make_v forus_fw-la although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n or_o else_o you_o vouch_v safethem_fw-mi no_o answer_n or_o else_o you_o quarrel_n without_o any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o easy_a way_n for_o the_o weak_a scholar_n in_o your_o church_n to_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v hear_v your_o answer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o let_v he_o see_v your_o exception_n to_o the_o particular_n for_o whereas_o i_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n you_o answer_v as_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v be_v answer_v more_o often_o than_o the_o knight_n have_v finger_n and_o toe_n and_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o reason_n you_o will_v vouch_v safe_a he_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o say_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z amember_v of_o your_o own_o church_n who_o assure_v we_o 24._o lud._n vives_z the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 24._o if_o st._n paul_n be_v live_v in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v be_v hold_v either_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n and_o since_o you_o will_v not_o resolve_v i_o of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o st._n bernard_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o restraint_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n all_o heresy_n have_v a_o heretic_n for_o their_o founder_n the_o manichee_n have_v manes_n 66._o bernard_n in_o cant._n serm._n 66._o the_o sabellian_o have_v sabellicus_n the_o arrian_n have_v arrius_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o know_v the_o author_n of_o those_o plague_n but_o by_o what_o name_n will_v you_o term_v the_o author_n of_o those_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o spirit-of_a god_n but_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o fraud_n &_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o marriage_n faith_o you_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o less_o agree_v with_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a function_n i_o pray_v then_o what_o think_v you_o of_o a_o concubine_n do_v company_n with_o she_o better_o agree_v for_o exercise_n of_o your_o function_n than_o with_o a_o wife_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n nay_o more_o your_o pope_n siricius_n will_v infer_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o martiage_n be_v unholy_a in_o itself_o for_o he_o cite_v the_o text_n for_o it_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la deoplacere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n the_o montanist_n the_o tatiani_n the_o eucratitae_n do_v not_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o only_o to_o their_o perfecti_fw-la as_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o perfect_a estate_n or_o as_o you_o interpret_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o priesthood_n again_o whereas_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o polydore_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o answer_v that_o which_o polydore_n cite_v be_v most_o evident_o false_a as_o appeareth_z particular_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o if_o polydore_n be_v mistake_v it_o concern_v not_o i_o for_o i_o cite_v he_o true_o and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v touch_v those_o two_o counsel_n 22._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sozomen_n commend_v paphnutius_fw-la judgement_n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o marriage_n make_v to_o decree_v a_o all_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o man_n own_o will_n without_o any_o force_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v not_o marriage_n in_o priest_n but_o command_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n rite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o both_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o two_o counsel_n make_v flat_o against_o you_o but_o marius_n say_v you_o can_v find_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n polydore_n find_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o make_v for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o do_v for_o they_o contradict_v not_o one_o the_o other_o polydore_n speak_v of_o public_a absolute_a and_o real_a prohibition_n marius_n of_o the_o first_o condemn_v it_o in_o any_o priest_n and_o these_o confession_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o chap._n vii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 7._o 1._o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o succession_n beside_o antiquity_n import_v continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n
without_o intermission_n 3._o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o shadow_n of_o succession_n in_o person_n or_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o papist_n have_v a_o most_o clear_a personal_a succession_n be_v able_a to_o show_v 200._o and_o odd_a pope_n succeed_v the_o other_o in_o place_n and_o office_n 5._o that_o personal_a succession_n be_v a_o firm_a argument_n of_o succession_n in_o faith_n it_o be_v my_o promise_n in_o my_o seven_o section_n to_o show_v a_o descent_n of_o both_o religion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v derive_v from_o ancient_a haeretik_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o say_v you_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v another_o to_o have_v be_v successive_o teach_v it_o be_v true_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n differ_v neither_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o haeretike_n or_o your_o church_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o trent_n faith_n although_o descend_v from_o ancient_a haeretike_n and_o i_o make_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o latin_a service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n vitolian_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o wolphius_n but_o you_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a absurdity_n to_o aver_v fuch_o a_o know_a falsehood_n upon_o no_o other_o authority_n 87._o pag._n 87._o than_o a_o profess_a haeretike_n and_o be_v he_o a_o haeretike_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o prime_a champion_n mr._n harding_n he_o say_v express_o about_o nine_o hundred_o year_n past_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n in_o some_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1._o jewel_n in_o his_o 3._o article_n divis_n 1._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n now_o observe_v the_o difference_n wolphius_n say_v the_o latin_a service_n come_v in_o after_o christ_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o mr._n harding_n who_o write_v these_o 67._o year_n since_o as_o appear_v by_o bishop_n juel_n epistle_n tell_v we_o it_o come_v in_o 900._o year_n pass_v compute_v wolphius_n 666._o with_o mr._n harding_n time_n of_o 967._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o agree_v about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o absurd_a nor_o false_a which_o wolphius_n utter_v neither_o do_v you_o disprove_v the_o reason_n of_o wolphius_n but_o you_o make_v a_o qu●ere_fw-la upon_o his_o assertion_n during_o his_o 600._o and_o odd_a year_n what_o other_o liturgy_n be_v there_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o latin_a and_o i_o may_v aswell_o say_v what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o greek_a but_o this_o demand_n make_v against_o your_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n not_o against_o wolphius_n who_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o year_n 666._o but_o that_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v it_o upon_o all_o church_n even_o there_o where_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o understand_v as_o in_o england_n say_v mr._n harding_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o origen_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o time_n 8._o orig_n contrd_n celsum_n lib._n 8._o the_o greek_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o all_o several_a nation_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o and_o mother_n tongue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v man_n pray_v in_o all_o tongue_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v one_o voice_n pronounce_v by_o divers_a tongue_n for_o god_n that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o some_o one_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o know_v none-oth_a the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n therefore_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v 355._o a._n 30.666_o a._n 1.666_o t._n 300.666_o e._n 5.666_o i._n 10.666_o n._n 50.666_o o._n 70.666_o m._n 200.666_o sed_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la sexcentinum_fw-la sexagiata_fw-la sex_n numerum_fw-la habens_fw-la valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quonlam_fw-la verissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la hobet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la nos_fw-la gloriabimur_fw-la irenae_n l_o 5._o cap_n 25._o p_o mihi_fw-la 355._o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o conjecture_n or_o by_o inspiration_n that_o irenaeus_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o word_n lateinos_n find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o the_o name_n lateinos_n say_v he_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o true_a kingdom_n have_v that_o name_n for_o they_o be_v the_o latin_n that_o now_o reign_v but_o say_v he_o we_o will_v not_o glory_v in_o this_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o haeretike_n ossem_fw-la and_o you_o say_v first_o i_o be_o notable_o mistake_v in_o place_v they_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o withal_o you_o have_v read_v the_o chapter_n there_o twice_o over_o and_o the_o second_o time_n more_o attentive_o than_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o you_o find_v not_o any_o such_o word_n so_o cite_v by_o i_o first_o mihi_fw-la trajan_n anno_fw-la 100_o bel._n the_o script_n eccles_n pag._n mihi_fw-la this_o sect_n continue_v till_o trajan's_n time_n not_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o i_o to_o place_v they_o towards_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n a_o three_o time_n with_o your_o spectacle_n you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n heres_fw-la 19_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o there_o he_o repeat_v a_o prayer_n which_o if_o you_o peruse_v the_o greek_a text_n be_v more_o express_a let_v no_o man_n inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n only_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o say_v such_o word_n viz._n such_o hebrew_a word_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o set_v down_o be_v not_o these_o heretic_n think_v you_o near_o kin_n to_o they_o who_o say_v hear_v latin_a mass_n and_o say_v after_o the_o priest_n it_o matter_v not_o whether_o you_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v or_o not_o from_o epiphanius_n you_o fly_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o there_o you_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n that_o i_o put_v in_o word_n of_o my_o own_o in_o the_o same_o character_n with_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o namely_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n among_o the_o grecian_n 14._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o namely_o the_o corinthian_n who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o i_o confess_v ingenuous_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o alter_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o the_o word_n at_o the_o next_o impression_n but_o i_o confident_o profess_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v true_o answer_v you_o with_o s._n austin_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n 174._o aug._n ep._n 174._o when_o there_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o ambrose_n tax_v the_o hebrew_n who_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la use_v sometime_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o without_o doubt_n the_o greek_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n he_o give_v the_o hebrew_n to_o understand_v if_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n 14._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o those_o thing_n must_v be_v deliver_v which_o the_o hearer_n understand_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o any_o one_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o he_o himself_o only_o understand_v and_o whereof_o he_o that_o hear_v can_v reap_v no_o fruit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v edify_v other_o than_o any_o long_a and_o large_a discourse_n in_o obscurity_n again_o by_o
oblationibus_fw-la which_o you_o interpret_v offering_n saint_n ambrose_n can_v mean_v the_o people_n gift_n or_o offering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o speech_n much_o less_o a_o long_a speech_n at_o these_o offering_n it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o some_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n you_o proceed_v from_o one_o heresy_n to_o another_o viz_o from_o your_o unknown_a service_n to_o your_o transubstantiation_n this_o doctrine_n i_o show_v have_v his_o descent_n from_o the_o heretic_n helcesaitae_n from_o marcus_n from_o the_o capernaite_n touch_v the_o helcesaitae_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heretical_a fable_n for_o those_o heretic_n make_v two_o christ_n 92._o pag._n 92._o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n it_o be_v true_a this_o particular_a instance_n be_v cite_v among_o the_o table_n of_o theodoret_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v affinity_n with_o their_o tenet_n as_o near_o as_o cozen_v german_n once_o remove_v for_o as_o you_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o host_n no_o more_o do_v those_o heretic_n in_o word_n for_o they_o rehearse_v the_o apostle_n creed_n et_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o not_o in_o christos_n and_o as_o they_o make_v a_o twofold_n christ_n one_o in_o heaven_n another_z in_o earth_n so_o likewise_o you_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a and_o indivisible_a but_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n visible_a and_o with_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n and_o distinction_n of_o organ_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o consequent_o to_o make_v two_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v contradictory_n true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a touch_v marcus_n the_o heretic_n you_o say_v he_o change_v the_o colour_n but_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o colour_n and_o accident_n remain_v and_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v it_o be_v true_a and_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o of_o marcus_n for_o he_o change_v the_o colour_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v it_o be_v true_a blood_n and_o you_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v blood_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o taste_n nor_o colour_n of_o blood_n last_o touch_v the_o capernaite_n you_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o likeness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o say_v you_o the_o capernaite_n think_v they_o shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n piecemeal_o but_o we_o receive_v christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a not_o in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v which_o of_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o such_o conceit_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o reprove_v they_o say_v not_o flesh_n eat_v piecemeal_o profit_v nothing_o but_o absolute_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o as_o touch_v your_o eat_n of_o christ_n whole_a and_o entire_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o eat_n of_o he_o by_o piecemeal_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o difference_n in_o eat_v but_o all_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n be_v caperniticall_a but_o you_o neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o dream_v they_o shall_v for_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o say_v you_o in_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o bread_n i_o will_v return_v you_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o learned_a divine_a on_o our_o side_n 748._o b._n bilson_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n subject_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n pag._n 748._o you_o chaw_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n actual_o with_o your_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v the_o same_o down_o your_o throat_n and_o these_o be_v proper_a action_n and_o right_a instrument_n of_o external_a and_o caperniticall_a eat_n your_o eye_n and_o your_o taste_n be_v not_o else_o blind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v taste_v nothing_o by_o your_o divinity_n can_v eat_v nothing_o since_o than_o you_o concur_v with_o the_o capernaite_v in_o eat_v and_o swallow_v notwithstanding_o you_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o sight_n and_o taste_v yet_o your_o opinion_n establish_v a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v let_v i_o parallel_v they_o together_o with_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n i_o can_v yet_o your_o church_n must_v have_v her_o antiquity_n and_o descent_n from_o those_o capernaite_n for_o suppose_v the_o capernaite_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v kill_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n a_o thing_n no_o less_o barbarous_a be_v mean_v literal_o than_o to_o kill_v himself_o admit_v the_o capernaite_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v mangle_v by_o piece_n or_o by_o half_n yet_o your_o church_n opinion_n be_v no_o less_o cruel_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n be_v swallow_v up_o whole_a at_o one_o morsel_n last_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o capernaite_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v more_o brutish_a to_o imagine_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o cruelty_n to_o devour_v man_n alive_a 37._o apertissimi_fw-la loq●imur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la very_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la attrectari_fw-la manducan_n circumgestari_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la sensibiliter_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la non_fw-la min●●●_n quàm_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la panis_fw-la alanus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 37._o than_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a sure_o i_o be_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n oral_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o sensible_a handle_n of_o his_o body_n in_o devour_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o grind_v he_o with_o the_o tooth_n alanus_fw-la the_o romanist_n profess_v open_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n apertissimi_fw-la loquimur_fw-la we_o affirm_v plain_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o handle_v of_o we_o carry_v about_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n and_o sensible_o sacrifice_v long_o before_o he_o pope_n nicholas_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o lesson_n to_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostii_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensuclitèr_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o sacramento_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la ac_fw-la fideliùm_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi secr_n d._n 2._o c._n 4.2_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n josus_n be_v sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_v and_o rend_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o confession_n stand_v a_o record_n in_o the_o roman_a decree_n and_o unless_o you_o mince_v the_o word_n strange_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n peice-meale_n and_o then_o you_o sympathize_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o your_o first_o parent_n the_o capernaite_n from_o transubstantiation_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n supiemacy_n wherein_o you_o say_v 93._o pag._n 93._o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o phocas_n give_v that_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o no_o corruption_n mihi_fw-la rogatu_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la phocas_fw-es constituit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesie_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la nam_fw-la anteà_fw-la constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la scribebat_fw-la primam_fw-la omnium_fw-la vsperg_n in_o phoc._n fol._n mihi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o impression_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v take_v you_o shall_v find_v rome_n for_o constantinople_n and_o this_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v a_o descent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o authority_n stand_v good_a against_o you_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o exception_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
the_o lord_n blood_n a_o sacrilegious_a sleight_n against_o these_o heretic_n also_o write_v another_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o age_n comperimus_fw-la grat._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o comperimus_fw-la namely_o pope_n gelasius_n we_o have_v intelligence_n say_v he_o that_o certain_a man_n receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o for_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n and_o part_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n you_o that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o manichee_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o infallible_a pope_n your_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilegious_a but_o say_v you_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n so_o now_o it_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o both_o and_o may_v again_o give_v way_n when_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o thwart_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o in_o this_o point_n your_o church_n be_v brand_v with_o sacrilege_n i_o think_v indeed_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o restore_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v be_v not_o your_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n publish_v and_o decree_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o in_o your_o church_n power_n to_o alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o her_o pleasure_n 13_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4_o act._n 6._o &_o council_n try_v sess_n 13_o sure_o this_o confession_n prove_v that_o your_o church_n can_v create_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n which_o elsewhere_o you_o deny_v or_o else_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n and_o by_o consequent_a your_o infallible_a pope_n and_o council_n be_v guilty_a of_o error_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n you_o say_v the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o from_o whence_o we_o draw_v our_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o laity_n by_o this_o reason_n who_o see_v not_o but_o you_o may_v aswell_o take_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o also_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o priest_n only_o why_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o to_o your_o non-conficient_a priest_n do_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o lay_v people_n nay_o more_o be_v not_o all_o non-conficients_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n institution_n what_o strange_a shift_n and_o evasion_n have_v your_o church_n to_o uphold_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n corinth_n chrys_n 18._o in_o 2._o corinth_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o people_n another_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o you_o know_v be_v full_a in_o our_o behalf_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o haereticall_a point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o such_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o side_n mihi_fw-la gerard._n lorichius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publica_fw-la proroganda_fw-la p._n mihi_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v lay_v man_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o your_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n term_v your_o half_a communion_n a_o sacrilege_n and_o this_o latter_a author_n of_o your_o own_o term_v it_o a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a blasphemy_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v your_o descent_n from_o the_o haeretike_n the_o manichee_n in_o this_o point_n from_o your_o half_a communion_n you_o proceed_v to_o your_o invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o i_o derive_v from_o the_o haeretike_n angelici_fw-la and_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o you_o say_v they_o be_v haeretike_n swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o excess_n that_o be_v honour_v angel_n more_o than_o their_o due_n and_o this_o be_v your_o very_a case_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o honour_v they_o but_o religious_o worship_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v compare_v your_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o those_o haereticall_a author_n call_v angelici_fw-la st._n austin_n say_v 4._o angelici_fw-la in_o angelorum_fw-la cultu_fw-la inclinati_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o angelici_fw-la vocati_fw-la quia_fw-la angelos_n colunt_fw-la isid_n orig_n in_o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o rhem._n annot._n in_o apoc._n 19_o sect._n 4._o that_o those_o haeretike_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n or_o as_o isidore_n note_v they_o be_v call_v angelici_fw-la because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n the_o one_o say_v they_o be_v but_o incline_v to_o worship_n the_o other_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n nay_o more_o you_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o 4._o art_n 8._o in_o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o thus_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a haeretike_n be_v but_o incline_v to_o adoration_n your_o man_n have_v make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a determination_n flat_o to_o adore_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v worship_v they_o with_o a_o religious_a honour_n as_o a_o custom_n learn_v from_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n you_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o dogmatic_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n deliver_v by_o your_o trent_n father_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excess_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v in_o yourselves_o again_o those_o haeretike_n learn_v their_o lesson_n from_o the_o gentile_n for_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n celsum_fw-la orig._n lib._n 8._o contrà_fw-la celsum_fw-la that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o make_v oblation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a untous_a and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o very_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n say_v you_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n observe_v then_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n origen_n return_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n away_o with_o celsus_n council_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v any_o little_a audience_n to_o it_o again_o st._n chrysostome_n be_v live_v in_o the_o four_o age_n when_o apostrophe_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o the_o
call_n upon_o angel_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n 1_o chrys_n in_o 1._o cor._n homil._n 1_o though_o a_o archangel_n though_o they_o be_v cherubin_n endure_v it_o not_o for_o neither_o will_v those_o power_n themselves_o admit_v it_o but_o reject_v it_o when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n dishonour_v i_o have_v favour_v thou_o say_v he_o and_o have_v say_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o dishonour_v he_o with_o call_v upon_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n show_v 3._o theod._n in_o coloss_n 3._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v that_o rule_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n nor_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o they_o decree_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o 364._o council_n lao._n dic_fw-la can._n 35._o anno_fw-la 364._o and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 216._o merlin_n edit_n 1530._o fol._n 68_o crab_z edit_n 1538._o fol._n 216._o this_o canon_n make_v so_o plain_o against_o your_o church_n doctrine_n that_o both_o merlin_n and_o crabbe_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v turn_v the_o word_n angelos_n into_o angulos_fw-la and_o so_o by_o transposition_n of_o a_o letter_n say_v we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o angle_n or_o corner_n riparium_fw-la heiron_n epist_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la and_o st._n heirom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n oppose_v vigilantius_n and_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o catholic_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n no_o nor_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o cherubin_n nor_o see_v raphin_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o you_o see_v then_o by_o these_o few_o observation_n that_o you_o be_v righth_n descend_v from_o the_o haeretike_n in_o this_o point_n and_o according_o you_o have_v swerve_v with_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o excess_n wherefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o invocation_n with_o that_o memorable_a passage_n of_o st._n austin_n 42._o august_n lib._n confess_v 10._o c._n 42._o who_o shall_v i_o find_v that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v unto_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n many_o endeavour_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o as_o i_o hear_v have_v try_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o desire_n of_o curious_a vision_n and_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o illusion_n from_o your_o angel-like_a or_o angelical_a predecessor_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n these_o be_v novation_n say_v you_o who_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o clean_a and_o holy_a do_v condemn_v catholic_n and_o do_v not_o your_o cloister_n monk_n so_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o who_o believe_v they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v and_o that_o they_o can_v supererrogate_v and_o do_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o reform_a catholic_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o be_v not_o the_o proud_a generation_n of_o merit-monger_n derive_v from_o the_o catharist_n 59_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 59_o but_o say_v epiphanius_n whilst_o these_o man_n call_v themselves_o puritan_n by_o this_o very_a ground_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v impure_a for_o whosoever_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v pure_a do_v therein_o absolute_o condemn_v himself_o to_o be_v impure_a again_o touch_v your_o predecessor_n who_o for_o bad_a marriage_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n the_o haeretike_n tatiani_n and_o the_o manichee_n but_o say_v you_o that_o they_o do_v disallow_v it_o especial_o in_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o cite_v he_o for_o it_o but_o i_o cite_v saint_n austin_n in_o the_o margin_n which_o you_o witting_o omit_v 74._o aug._n ep_v 74._o yet_o both_o author_n declare_v the_o haeretike_n to_o be_v founder_n of_o your_o doctrine_n proposuisti_fw-la continentiam_fw-la viro_fw-la hic_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nuptias_fw-la autem_fw-la scortationem_fw-la &_o corruptionem_fw-la putat_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 46._o &_o 47._o p._n mihi_fw-la 93.95_o auditores_fw-la eorum_fw-la ex_fw-la carnibus_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la quorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la electi_fw-la aug._n ep_v 74._o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la exercent_fw-la carnale_a commercium_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la non_fw-la pessunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la dist_n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la epiphanius_n show_v that_o the_o tatiani_n have_v two_o proper_a mark_n of_o your_o church_n for_o their_o first_o leader_n tatianus_n account_v of_o marriage_n as_o whoredom_n and_o corruption_n and_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n st._n austin_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n do_v permit_v their_o hearer_n to_o eat_v flesh_n to_o use_v husbandry_n and_o to_o marry_v wife_n but_o those_o which_o be_v call_v elect_a do_v use_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n now_o if_o those_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o hearer_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o consequent_o their_o priest_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v two_o fort_n of_o haeretike_n to_o defend_v your_o monastic_a life_n the_o one_o viz._n the_o tatiani_n who_o agree_v with_o pope_n innocent_a say_v they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v holy_a the_o other_o viz._n the_o manichee_n who_o permit_v marriage_n to_o all_o but_o to_o their_o priest_n last_o touch_v the_o collyridian_n haeretike_n so_o call_v from_o the_o collyrides_fw-la or_o cake_n which_o certain_a woman_n use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v your_o first_o leader_n and_o particular_o for_o this_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o excuse_v yourselves_o because_o they_o do_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n 99_o pag._n 99_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o antidicomarianitae_a with_o which_o heresy_n you_o charge_v we_o they_o be_v such_o who_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n or_o envy_n say_v epiphanius_n will_v possess_v man_n 244._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 78_o p._n mihi_fw-la 244._o that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n joseph_n know_v marie_n which_o never_o protestant_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o teach_v or_o think_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n you_o put_v this_o as_o a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o church_n to_o excuse_v your_o own_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o ascribe_v honour_n of_o pre-eminence_n unto_o that_o glorious_a person_n before_o all_o other_o vessel_n of_o blessedness_n we_o proclaim_v it_o with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o she_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o bless_v among_o woman_n 1.28_o luke_n 1.28_o but_o withal_o we_o testify_v with_o epiphanius_n christ_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v our_o lady_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n collyridianos_fw-la epiph._n l._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o contr_n collyridianos_fw-la he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o sect_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v too_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n and_o into_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n that_o golden_a say_n of_o st._n hierome_n against_o helvidius_n we_o unfeigned_o profess_v and_o testify_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n helvidium_fw-la hleron_n contrà_fw-la helvidium_fw-la that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o that_o mary_n have_v matrimonial_a company_n with_o her_o husband_n after_o her_o delivery_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o and_o to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n that_o you_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o haeretike_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o our_o lady_n first_o look_v upon_o epiphanius_n who_o oppose_v this_o heresy_n he_o tell_v we_o although_o mary_n be_v beautiful_a 79._o epiph._n l._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a yet_o be_v she_o not_o to_o be_v
adore_v for_o these_o woman_n worship_v st._n marry_o renew_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o wine_n mingle_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o goddess_n fortune_n and_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o woman_n boult_v flower_n and_o their_o child_n gather_v stick_n to_o make_v fine_a cake_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v such_o woman_n be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o let_v they_o no_o more_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n here_o we_o see_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v apply_v by_o epiphanius_n unto_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o deface_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o to_o declare_v the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o haeretike_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o you_o bernardinus_fw-la de_fw-la busto_n 437._o adornamentum_fw-la regni_fw-la terreni_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o reginam_fw-la &c._n &c._n bernard_n de_fw-fr busto_n part_n 9_o serm_n 2._o bb._n usher_v answer_v to_o a_o shall_n p._n mihi_fw-la 437._o who_o be_v live_v almost_o 200._o year_n since_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ornament_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o king_n have_v not_o a_o wife_n his_o subject_n often_o request_v he_o to_o take_v one_o hereupon_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o omnipotent_a emperor_n mind_v to_o adorn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o do_v frame_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o the_o lady_n and_o empress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n may_v be_v verify_v say_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o psalm_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v sit_v the_o queen_n in_o clothing_n of_o gold_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o your_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o year_n for_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v repeat_v this_o short_a salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n haile_o most_o holy_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o p●re_a virgin_n thou_o do_v receive_v christ_n without_o sin_n thou_o do_v bear_v the_o creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o pray_v for_o my_o sin_n amen_n look_v upon_o gregory_n the_o great_a print_v at_o antwerp_n 490._o apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la keerbergium_n 1615._o tom._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 490._o anno_fw-la 1615._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o mitre_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o who_o be_v living_n anno_fw-la 314._o with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n figure_v with_o this_o motto_n ave_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la haile_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n wherein_o epiphanius_n complain_v of_o the_o woman_n custom_n in_o his_o day_n we_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n last_o militante_n bellar._n in_o praef._n de_fw-fr eccles_n militante_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v term_v she_o regina_n coeli_fw-la the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n which_o attribute_n be_v rebuke_v and_o forbid_v by_o hieremie_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o his_o day_n condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n virgin_n constituta_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la et_fw-la quicueque_fw-la jesu_fw-la curuat_fw-la genus_fw-la matriquoque_fw-la primus_fw-la supplicat_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la gloriam_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la communem_fw-la i●di●o_fw-la quam_fw-la eandem_fw-la arnold_n carnotens_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la virgin_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o excessive_a honour_n which_o you_o complain_v of_o that_o the_o heretic_n give_v unto_o our_o lady_n i_o very_o believe_v if_o your_o church_n magnificat_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o exceed_v they_o far_o for_o first_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v constitute_v over_o every_o creature_n and_o whosoever_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n do_v fall_v down_o also_o and_o supplicate_v unto_o his_o mother_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v common_a with_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o neither_o be_v your_o man_n content_v to_o make_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v her_o equal_a to_o he_o who_o she_o herself_o term_v her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o your_o schooleman_n bonaventure_n go_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o orison_n prescribe_v to_o she_o he_o say_v o_o empress_n 1588._o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la tuo_fw-la dilectiss●mo_fw-la filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la bonav_n corona_n b._n mariae_fw-la virgin_n operum_fw-la tom._n 6._o edit_n rom._n an._n 1588._o and_o our_o most_o kind_a lady_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o most_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 15_o psalm_n of_o your_o lady_n psalter_n incline_v the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o son_n upon_o we_o compel_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sinner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o be_v whole_o frame_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n e_z tranverso_fw-la be_v all_o apply_v to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o for_o instance_n 15.31.56.71.94_o psalter_n bonav_n edit_fw-la partsiis_fw-la an._n 1596._o psal_n 15.31.56.71.94_o preserve_v i_o o_o lady_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o heart_n do_v love_v thou_o o_o virgin_n mary_n their_o sin_n by_o thou_o shall_v merciful_o be_v wash_v away_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o search_v out_o thy_o will_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rest_v give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o our_o lady_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o marry_o our_o queen_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n let_v every_o spirit_n 150._o psal_n 150._o or_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v our_o lady_n after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o excessive_a honour_n attribute_v to_o our_o lady_n your_o bernardinus_fw-la at_o last_n conclude_v true_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o thou_o in_o some_o respect_n do_v great_a thing_n to_o god_n than_o god_n himself_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n 3._o volo_fw-la ergo_fw-la ego_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la ex_fw-la humilitate_fw-la reticuisti_fw-la tu_fw-la enim_fw-la folus_fw-la cecinisti_fw-la quia_fw-la fecit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magna_fw-la qui_fw-la potens_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la verò_fw-la cano_fw-la &_o dico_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la majora_fw-la ci_fw-fr qui_fw-fr potens_fw-la est_fw-la bernardin_n de_fw-mi bust_v martial_a part_n 6._o serm._n 2._o memb_v 3._o i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v that_o which_o out_o of_o thy_o humility_n thou_o have_v pass_v in_o silence_n for_o thou_o only_o do_v sing_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n but_o i_o do_v sing_v and_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a now_o i_o appeal_v to_o yourself_o and_o to_o all_o your_o fellow-jesuite_n whether_o your_o hyperdulia_fw-la to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o transcendent_a or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o our_o lady_n and_o consequent_o whether_o in_o this_o particular_a upon_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o collyridian_n heretic_n your_o first_o parent_n this_o be_v so_o apparent_o true_a that_o you_o know_v no_o way_n to_o free_v yourselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n but_o by_o wave_v the_o question_n tell_v we_o the_o line_n shall_v be_v draw_v along_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o heretic_n or_o your_o church_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o show_v how_o near_a affinity_n you_o have_v with_o their_o adulterate_a issue_n for_o those_o be_v my_o very_a word_n and_o thereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v no_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o answer_n this_o be_v
so_o false_a and_o so_o apparent_o false_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v aver_v it_o will_v make_v no_o soruple_n of_o any_o lie_n how_o lewd_a soever_o thus_o you_o good_a word_n and_o find_v proof_n will_v better_v become_v man_n of_o your_o profession_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n the_o proof_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o speak_v i_o shall_v ready_o confess_v my_o error_n till_o then_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o say_v be_v sell_v and_o print_v at_o london_n that_o can_v make_v a_o firm_a agreement_n of_o succession_n in_o faith_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n our_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n succeed_v queen_n mary_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v good_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n by_o that_o reason_n ahaz_n and_o manasses_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n succeed_v david_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n pope_n liberius_n the_o arrian_n succeed_v julius_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o that_o reason_n your_o cardinal_n poole_n succeed_v bishop_n cranmer_n our_o protestant_a martyr_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o most_o firm_a argument_n therefore_o as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o according_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n cap._n ambr._n de_fw-fr poenit._n cap._n they_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n that_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n in_o fine_a if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a your_o succession_n in_o faith_n be_v interrupt_v because_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o some_o article_n which_o be_v receive_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o church_n be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o want_v succession_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o far_o know_v there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o succeed_a age_n 4._o genebr_n chrone_n lib._n 4._o your_o own_o genebrard_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n succeed_v one_o another_o rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o chronologie_n tell_v we_o of_o six_o and_o twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o be_v questionable_a betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o antipope_n who_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n your_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o base_a harlot_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n 912._o baron_fw-fr an._n 912._o and_o give_v bishopric_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o intrude_v their_o paramour_n into_o peter_n chair_n false_a pope_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n only_o to_o note_v and_o design_n the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o your_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o that_o can_v free_v you_o from_o heresy_n or_o make_v good_a your_o succession_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v as_o i_o first_o begin_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_a faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n chap._n viii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o sect._n 8._o 1._o that_o i_o allege_v but_o three_o author_n adrian_n coster_n and_o harding_n and_o they_o false_o or_o impertinent_o for_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n none_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o general_a as_o the_o title_n promise_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o name_v some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v some_o of_o our_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o must_v show_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o roman_a make_v a_o church_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o in_o those_o other_o point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v 4._o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o former_a age_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a rather_o than_o visible_a the_o reply_n in_o the_o eight_o section_n i_o assume_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o unlikely_a adventure_n and_o it_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a these_o word_n be_v like_o a_o house_n full_a of_o smoke_n without_o fire_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o heinous_a complaint_n forsooth_o the_o knight_n bring_v not_o one_o author_n i_o say_v not_o one_o for_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v this_o so_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n sure_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v both_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o three_o creed_n two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n these_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o these_o be_v the_o particular_a instance_n which_o i_o make_v and_o to_o bring_v author_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o as_o if_o we_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v general_o receive_v and_o believe_v i_o say_v with_o st._n austin_n aug._n insolentissimae_fw-la dementiae_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n but_o admit_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o general_a belief_n will_v their_o authority_n free_v i_o from_o your_o term_n of_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a adventure_n certain_o not_o for_o say_v you_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o cite_v many_o author_n or_o to_o bring_v none_o then_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o you_o for_o in_o your_o doom_n nothing_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o name_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o heresy_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o have_v grant_v i_o more_o than_o i_o can_v expect_v for_o you_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o take_v my_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o roman_a and_o hereby_o you_o have_v make_v your_o roman_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o you_o yourself_o and_o most_o of_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n have_v make_v all_o one_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a catholic_a in_o all_o your_o writing_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o exception_n in_o this_o section_n say_v you_o he_o bring_v only_o three_o catholic_a author_n adrian_n costerus_n and_o harding_n but_o no_o word_n for_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n thus_o you_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v my_o section_n in_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la with_o this_o your_o answer_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o nor_o ingenious_o with_o i_o for_o sometime_o you_o leap_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n than_o you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o beginning_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v or_o confound_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n you_o so_o mingle_v my_o word_n with_o your_o own_o in_o the_o same_o character_n that_o a_o prudent_a reader_n can_v hardly_o discern_v i_o from_o you_o but_o most_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o cry_v down_o my_o word_n with_o bitter_a passage_n and_o decline_v the_o question_n in_o all_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o section_n whereas_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o religion_n long_o before_o luther_n i_o instance_a in_o our_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o name_v one_o while_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o my_o impudency_n that_o i_o cite_v no_o author_n another_o while_n that_o if_o i_o do_v cite_v they_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o you_o never_o mention_v either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o you_o well_o know_v have_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o that_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o section_n and_o there_o you_o tell_v i_o
be_v a_o poor_a pedantical_a observation_n for_o to_o spend_v many_o line_n about_o such_o toy_n and_o trifle_a word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a sinew_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o citation_n this_o be_v to_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o particular_a point_n wherein_o master_n harding_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v the_o people_n for_o their_o neglect_n but_o excuse_v hereby_o your_o church_n ordinance_n in_o general_a as_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o more_o he_o plain_o intimate_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n 11._o jewel_n divis_n 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 11._o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o howsel_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v and_o as_o touch_v safety_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o free_o express_v his_o thought_n and_o like_v of_o our_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v 17._o jewel_n in_o art_n 1._o divis_n 9_o p._n 17._o as_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o high_a sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o worthy_o dispose_v may_v receive_v their_o rite_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partaker_n sacramental_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o 45._o idem_fw-la divis_n 25._o p._n mihi_fw-la 45._o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o commendable_a and_o more_o godly_a on_o the_o church_n part_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n who_o say_v you_o i_o have_v so_o egregious_o belie_v touch_v your_o worship_v of_o image_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a section_n and_o whereas_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o flat_a idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a howsoever_o i_o say_v you_o excuse_v yourselves_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o adoration_n yet_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n be_v it_o speak_v you_o can_v charge_v we_o in_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n no_o not_o with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o bless_a be_v god_n you_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o charge_v we_o in_o your_o reply_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v far_o great_a evil_a for_o you_o to_o be_v true_o charge_v with_o heresy_n than_o for_o we_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n yet_o neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow-jesuit_n can_v ever_o prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o either_o but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v just_o charge_v and_o high_o guilty_a of_o both_o your_o pope_n which_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o your_o counsel_n acknowledge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n your_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n conclude_v in_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o cup_n for_o want_n of_o a_o right_a intention_n become_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o part_n prove_v which_o in_o place_n convenient_a shall_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a after_o i_o have_v end_v my_o section_n with_o this_o point_n of_o idolatry_n i_o say_v after_o this_o conclusion_n you_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o now_o question_v i_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n but_o when_o i_o answer_v that_o from_o your_o addition_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n do_v true_o result_v upon_o yourselves_o where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la before_o luther_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v it_o that_o you_o cunning_o suppress_v these_o word_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o and_o thus_o one_o while_o suppress_v the_o point_n in_o question_n other_o while_n by_o decline_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n you_o show_v your_o wit_n be_v better_a than_o your_o cause_n and_o declare_v your_o sophistry_n to_o be_v better_a than_o your_o divinity_n but_o to_o follow_v you_o back_o again_o you_o say_v we_o must_v show_v you_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o former_a time_n distinct_a from_o you_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o show_v you_o many_o that_o do_v separate_a both_o from_o you_o and_o the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n in_o former_a age_n the_o waldenses_n be_v a_o distinct_a company_n of_o believer_n and_o separate_v from_o your_o church_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n confess_v upon_o their_o examination_n that_o he_o find_v they_o have_v in_o one_o diocese_n one_o and_o forty_o school_n in_o another_o ten_o 299._o b._n pp._n tom._n 13._o reiner_n contrà_fw-la wald._n cap._n 3._o p._n mihi_fw-la 299._o and_o withal_o reckon_v up_o forty_o church_n by_o name_n in_o lombardy_n in_o province_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n he_o protest_v that_o among_o all_o sect_n there_o be_v none_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o ibid._n ibid._n because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n wherein_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v three_o whereas_o all_o other_o sort_n blaspheme_v god_n this_o sect_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n they_o believe_v all_o right_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n draw_v multitude_n to_o their_o belief_n after_o they_o thus_o if_o you_o require_v antiquity_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o derive_v it_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o sylvester_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n if_o universality_n all_o country_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o doctrine_n if_o good_a life_n they_o live_v well_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o right_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o your_o grand_a inquisitor_n augustus_n thuanus_n presicent_a of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 465._o thuan._n hist_o tom_n 1._o 1550._o p._n 457._o &_o 465._o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o be_v common_o call_v waldenses_n picard_n albigenses_n cathari_n lollard_n though_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o place_n they_o have_v divers_a name_n yet_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o wicliffe_n hold_v in_o england_n and_o husse_v in_o bohemia_n and_o gather_v strength_n at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n especial_o in_o the_o caparienses_n who_o profess_v a_o religion_n agree_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o martin_n luther_n but_o withal_o he_o ingenious_o profess_v that_o cardinal_n sadolet_n do_v examine_v they_o and_o find_v many_o thing_n malicious_o feign_v against_o they_o poplinerius_fw-la say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o these_o man_n do_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o protestant_n 209._o poplin_n hist_o franc._n l._n 1._o bb._n usher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o p._n 209._o not_o only_o through_o france_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o europe_n for_o both_o french_a spaniard_n english_a scot_n italian_n german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lituanian_o and_o other_o nation_n do_v peremptory_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o by_o reason_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1198._o authorise_v certain_a monk_n who_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n by_o thousand_o into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o executioner_n 3._o histor_n of_o the_o wald._a c._n 3._o st._n dominick_n who_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n call_v dominican_n be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o monk_n say_v your_o martyrologe_n 556._o martyrologe_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dominick_n p._n mihi_fw-la 556._o
be_v not_o find_v express_o yet_o our_o argument_n from_o biels_n testimony_n be_v no_o way_n disable_v thereby_o because_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o biel_n own_o word_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v either_o express_v in_o word_n or_o sense_n the_o real_a presence_n he_o say_v be_v express_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o text_n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o so_o say_v he_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o apparent_a opposition_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o sentence_n show_v that_o what_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o believe_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o former_a he_o believe_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o in_o sense_n therefore_o the_o late_a he_o believe_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v so_o much_o as_o in_o sense_n much_o less_o in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o sixth_o although_o petrus_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it incline_v rather_o to_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o the_o knight_n upon_o good_a reason_n produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o speak_v home_o against_o transubstantiation_n etc._n cameracë_fw-la in_o 4_o scent_n q._n 6._o art_n 2._o patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la modus_fw-la sit_fw-la possibilis_fw-la nec_fw-la repugnet_fw-la rationi_fw-la nec_fw-la authoritati_fw-la bibliae_fw-la imò_fw-la facilior_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o rationabilior_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n can_v evident_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o that_o manner_n or_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v possible_a neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o which_o say_v the_o substance_n do_v leave_v the_o accident_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o flood_n will_v have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_n for_o the_o knight_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v both_o in_o show_n and_o substance_n against_o the_o trent_n faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o consubstantiation_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v ground_v upon_o neither_o but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o both_o for_z as_o trans_z deni_v con_fw-mi so_o con_v trans_fw-la if_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o do_v not_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v or_o make_v transubstantiation_n which_o necessary_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o consubstantiation_n be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n in_o alliacoes_n judgement_n then_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o cardinal_n cap_n he_o will_v have_v simple_o avow_v the_o former_a and_o renounce_v the_o latter_a to_o the_o seven_o take_v roffensis_n his_o word_n at_o the_o best_a the_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n admit_v he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i.r._n here_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o your_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v not_o gross_a idolatour_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o christ_n second_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o offer_v in_o your_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a as_o roffenfis_n confess_v and_o you_o be_v be_v he_o out_o in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o offer_v restat_fw-la itaque_fw-la ut_fw-la missas_fw-la missas_fw-la faciatis_fw-la probari_fw-la roff._n cont_n luth_n captiv_o bab._n c._n 4_o neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la positum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la veram_fw-la fi_fw-la lci_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la potestigitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o you_o dismiss_v your_o miss_v or_o mass_n for_o what_o can_v they_o avail_v the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a if_o nothing_o but_o mere_a accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v mere_a nothing_o we_o may_v yet_o gather_v far_o upon_o roffensis_n his_o word_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o roman_a mass_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o any_o mass_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a mass_n be_v of_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o if_o not_o in_o any_o mass_n much_o less_o must_v papist_n say_v in_o any_o sacrament_n without_o the_o mass_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o main_a and_o most_o real_a article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o real_a effusion_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n i_o mean_v the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o roffenfis_n i.r._n shall_v have_v add_v cajetan_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o parreiall_a of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o knight_n allege_v he_o and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o express_a not_o only_o against_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n corpus_fw-la caje_fw-fr in_o 3._o p._n tho._n g._n 75._o dico_fw-la autem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâcum_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n coactivum_fw-la alivod_fw-la ad_fw-la intellg_n ●●dum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la propriè_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la explicavit_fw-la expressè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accepimus_fw-la viz._n conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la but_o also_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o express_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v from_o the_o church_n because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o how_o do_v this_o flood_n swell_v in_o pride_n that_o to_o so_o great_a a_o cardinal_n so_o profound_a a_o schoolman_n so_o eminent_a a_o doctor_n so_o divine_a a_o commentatour_n so_o golden_a a_o writer_n all_o which_o title_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o cajetan_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o a_o look_n but_o indeed_o he_o hold_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v in_o a_o quandary_n what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o keep_v his_o holt_n or_o to_o let_v he_o go_v if_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o he_o must_v have_v disparage_v the_o cardinal_n or_o give_v his_o trent_n faith_n a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o the_o eight_o durand_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n benediction_n before_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n 41._o benedixit_fw-la benedictione_n caelesti_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la qua_fw-la convertitur_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la dur._n rat_n c._n 41._o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o bless_v say_v he_o the_o bread_n by_o his_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o brend_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o faith_n flood_n he_o add_v we_o bless_v ex_fw-la illa_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la we_o bless_v by_o that_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n true_a verbis_fw-la benenedictionis_fw-la not_o consecrationis_fw-la according_a to_o durands_n mind_n by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n go_v before_o not_o those_o word_n which_o you_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ensue_v after_o viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n yet_o durand_n there_o rehearse_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o conversion_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o there_o to_o the_o nine_o though_o
for_o indeed_o those_o book_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o reader_n patience_n or_o at_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o imagination_n to_o the_o eighteen_o for_o wickliff_n and_o the_o waldenses_n the_o knight_n insist_v not_o upon_o their_o testimony_n though_o well_o he_o may_v for_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o most_o free_a from_o those_o foul_a aspersion_n which_o their_o swear_a enemy_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n cast_v upon_o they_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o title_n vos_fw-la vestris_fw-la gladijs_fw-la jugulare_fw-la to_o cut_v your_o throat_n with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o condemn_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a wickliff_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n be_v also_o exercise_v upon_o his_o bone_n yet_o will_v it_o follow_v no_o more_o from_o hence_o that_o wickliff_n be_v a_o heretic_n then_o that_o jeremie_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n false_a teacher_n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n that_o of_o constance_n carry_v the_o least_o credit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o repeal_v in_o late_a counsel_n touch_v the_o waldenses_n what_o the_o jesuite_n here_o write_v of_o they_o he_o confirm_v by_o no_o testimony_n and_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o orthwinus_n gratius_n vaudois_n histoire_n des_fw-fr vaudois_n and_o the_o history_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o waldenses_n late_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o authentical_a record_n in_o french_a to_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o durand_n concern_v the_o material_a part_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o substance_n imply_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v different_a thing_n be_v not_o material_a nor_o true_a for_o though_o the_o material_a part_n of_o any_o substance_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n both_o from_o the_o form_n &_o the_o compositum_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n and_o have_v accident_n inherent_a in_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o metaphysic_n ex_fw-la non_fw-la substantijs_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a substantia_fw-la a_o substance_n or_o substantial_a compound_n be_v not_o make_v or_o compose_v of_o non_fw-la substance_n sith_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o distinct_a real_o from_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v together_o the_o compound_n can_v be_v substantial_a unless_o the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v be_v substance_n durand_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n hold_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o knight_n no_o way_n wrong_v durand_n but_o flood_n the_o knight_n if_o durand_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o your_o trent_n decree_n 13._o de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o why_o do_v card._n bellarmine_n censure_v his_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a if_o he_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v convert_v he_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o be_v all_o the_o knight_n charge_v he_o with_o as_o for_o that_o the_o jesuite_n add_v to_o salve_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o other_o to_o be_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n 1._o durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 11._o q._n 1._o let_v he_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n and_o read_v the_o place_n again_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n only_o i_o find_v quest_n 3._o this_o modest_a parenthesis_n salvo_fw-la meliori_fw-la judicio_fw-la which_o indeed_o be_v respective_a word_n befit_v a_o modest_a man_n but_o no_o way_n amount_v to_o a_o confession_n that_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n be_v singular_a and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v against_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o flood_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o twenty_o touch_v gaufridus_n and_o hostiensis_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o durand_n 13._o in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 10._o q._n 1._o n._n 13._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v peradventure_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n determine_v viz._n the_o second_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o be_v change_v yet_o they_o no_o way_n condemn_v the_o three_o opinion_n viz._n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o be_v together_o with_o though_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o durand_n well_o note_v they_o call_v it_o a_o opinion_n not_o a_o error_n or_o a_o heresy_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v but_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o any_o censure_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o twenty_o one_o cuthbert_n tunstall_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o his_o time_n lateranense_n in_o his_o epitaph_n in_o lambeth_n chancel_n he_o be_v style_v aureusiste_v senex_n tunst_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 1._o pag._n 46._o de_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la fortasse_fw-la satiùs_fw-la erat_fw-la curiosum_fw-la quemque_fw-la relinquere_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranense_n and_o therefore_o not_o light_o to_o be_v fillip_v off_o and_o slight_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n the_o face_n vulgi_fw-la by_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o tunstall_n say_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v or_o no_o because_o one_o single_a author_n or_o two_o contradict_v by_o other_o carry_v no_o credit_n for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o his_o word_n be_v these_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v good_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a neither_o do_v that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr ever_o retract_v this_o opinion_n for_o mr._n bernard_n gilpin_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n his_o diocesan_n often_o tell_v he_o that_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v do_v very_o unadvised_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o in_o his_o day_n or_o since_o before_o flood_n tax_v this_o bishop_n for_o this_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o twenty_o two_o none_o more_o slight_a man_n of_o worth_n than_o those_o who_o want_v it_o erasmus_n will_v live_v both_o in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o classic_a author_n correct_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o when_o a_o thousand_o flood_n and_o leomelij_fw-la and_o daniel_n a_o jesu_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n erasmus_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o archbishop_n waram_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o of_o divers_a bishop_n yea_o and_o cardinal_n also_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o tully_n speak_v of_o aristotle_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o lake_n a_o golden_a river_n a_o hellish_a lake_n there_o be_v in_o his_o writing_n aureum_fw-la slumen_fw-la but_o in_o the_o jesuit_n his_o adversary_n lacus_fw-la averni_fw-la concern_v private_a mass_n spectacle_n paragraph_n 3._o à_fw-fr pag._n 187._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 199._o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o make_v nothing_o against_o private_a mass_n for_o christ_n there_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o all_o must_v communicate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o two_o or_o three_o s_o paul_n word_n where_o he_o invit_v christian_n to_o imitate_v he_o be_v mean_v of_o chasten_v the_o body_n fast_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o protestant_n follow_v he_o not_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o sacrament_n catholic_a priest_n imitate_v s._n paul_n therein_o because_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o such_o as_o come_v worthy_o to_o
every_o one_o he_o meet_v first_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o knight_n for_o create_v a_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la 188._o flood_n p._n 188._o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o knight_n that_o he_o create_v no_o supernumerall_a cardinal_n for_o he_o will_v not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o poge_n privilege_n but_o commit_v a_o small_a error_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_n which_o be_v make_v after_o one_o hugh_n in_o stead_n of_o another_o yet_o peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knight_n mistake_v but_o the_o corrector_n for_o hugh_n of_o s._n victor_n though_o he_o have_v his_o cardinal_n hat_n in_o the_o margin_n yet_o he_o stand_v bareheaded_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n 119._o lynd_n safe_a way_n p._n 119._o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a union_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n otherwise_o say_v hugo_n it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n but_o admit_v the_o knight_n mistake_v hago_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la for_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n mistake_v anselmus_fw-la laudunensis_n for_o cantuariensis_n yet_o flood_n shall_v have_v pardon_v or_o let_v pass_v and_o oversee_v this_o small_a oversight_n because_o we_o take_v he_o at_o a_o worse_a fault_n in_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o examine_v his_o last_o section_n wherein_o as_o i_o there_o show_v he_o gross_o mistake_v bertram_n for_o elfrick_n and_o a_o collation_n of_o two_o author_n for_o a_o translation_n of_o one_o loripedem_fw-la rectus_fw-la derideat_fw-la aethiopem_fw-la albus_fw-la adag_n eras_n adag_n after_o this_o he_o jear_v at_o the_o knight_n for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wish_v well_o to_o our_o doctrine_n 189._o p._n 189._o what_o say_v he_o have_v you_o mass_n sir_n humphrey_n take_v heed_n it_o may_v cost_v you_o money_n a_o informer_n that_o shall_v hear_v this_o may_v catch_v you_o by_o the_o back_n and_o bring_v you_o in_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o mark_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v bit_n of_o bread_n in_o your_o church_n which_o true_o may_v prove_v a_o dear_a ordinary_a for_o you_o the_o orator_n say_v well_o coel._n cic._n pray_v coel._n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la volucre_fw-la quàm_fw-la maledictam_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o easy_o cast_v out_o as_o a_o contumelious_a word_n and_o i_o may_v add_v nothing_o so_o easy_o return_v back_o the_o knight_n no_o where_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o mass_n in_o our_o church_n but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wish_v well_o to_o public_a communion_n wherein_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o certain_o your_o private_a mass_n but_o admit_v he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v mass_n in_o our_o church_n he_o may_v very_o well_o have_v defend_v this_o speech_n by_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr his_o distinction_n of_o christ_n his_o mass_n mass_n tho._n mor._n episc_n dunelm_n l._n nitit_fw-la christ_n his_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o mass_n we_o have_v christ_n his_o mass_n at_o every_o communion_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n merce_v for_o be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o for_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o for_o mass_n be_v not_o sell_v with_o we_o as_o they_o be_v with_o papist_n where_n there_o be_v a_o price_n set_v for_o dry_a mass_n and_o wet_a mass_n for_o low_a mass_n and_o high_a mass_n the_o ordinary_a be_v but_o a_o groat_n for_o the_o one_o and_o a_o tester_n for_o the_o other_o but_o now_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o jesuit_n language_n the_o priest_n mass_n prove_v a_o dear_a ordinary_a for_o the_o laity_n after_o this_o mad_a tiger_n have_v leave_v the_o knight_n he_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n upon_o our_o communion_n table_n call_v it_o a_o empty_a communion_n nothing_o but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n 190._o p._n 190._o and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n and_o a_o pretty_a service_n and_o goodfellow_n communion_n 199._o p._n 199._o flood_n be_v the_o same_o full_a and_o fast_a in_o jest_n and_o in_o earnest_n for_o in_o both_o he_o contradict_v himself_o which_o discover_v a_o idle_a and_o addle_n brain_n if_o our_o communion_n be_v empty_a and_o nothing_o but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n what_o good-fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o but_o in_o good_a earnest_n how_o can_v the_o jesuit_n call_v we_o a_o empty_a communion_n which_o be_v every_o way_n full_a and_o full_a than_o they_o both_o for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o nothing_o but_o hungry_a accident_n and_o show_n a_o bit_n of_o quantity_n and_o a_o morsel_n of_o colour_n and_o a_o sop_n of_o figure_n neither_o have_v the_o laity_n among_o they_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sup_n of_o the_o consecrate_a cup._n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o teach_v that_o all_o communicant_n by_o faith_n feed_v on_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o so_o feed_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o teach_v that_o infidel_n and_o reprobate_n eat_v christ_n body_n and_o reap_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o it_o as_o for_o his_o goodfellow_n communion_n let_v he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o aquinas_n note_v that_o sometime_o their_o priest_n be_v oversee_v by_o drink_v the_o liquor_n in_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n evomuerit_fw-la missal_n in_o cautel_n si_fw-mi in_o casu_fw-la gulae_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la evomuerit_fw-la and_o the_o cautel_n of_o the_o mass_n appoint_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o priest_n be_v drink_v before_o cast_v up_o the_o host_n as_o for_o our_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o good-fellowship_n in_o it_o for_o the_o people_n have_v warn_v a_o week_n at_o least_o before_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v always_o fast_v before_o and_o the_o quantity_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v distemper_v any_o which_o this_o bone_n compaignion_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o vinum_fw-la theologicum_fw-la in_o the_o tavern_n before_o he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n in_o this_o section_n for_o besidemanifold_a contradiction_n before_o note_v he_o term_v in_o it_o our_o commnuion_n sacrilegious_a 199._o p._n 199._o not_o consider_v that_o they_o sacrilegious_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v restore_v it_o and_o he_o conclude_v the_o section_n with_o these_o word_n here_o be_v enough_o of_o such_o a_o idle_a subject_n now_o the_o subject_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o section_n and_o the_o title_n he_o put_v throughout_o be_v private_a mass_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o distemper_n when_o he_o write_v this_o section_n he_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o laity_n say_v the_o union_n may_v remain_v between_o we_o and_o the_o priest_n 1._o p._n 197._o l._n 1._o though_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o not_o receive_v concern_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n spectacle_n paragraph_n 4._o a_o pag._n 199._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 242._o the_o knight_n unjust_o charge_v bellarmine_n for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 1._o bell._n the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 25._o si_fw-la tollamus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praesentis_fw-la concilij_fw-la in_fw-la dubium_fw-la revocari_fw-la poterunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_fw-la 1_o eliz._n 1._o in_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o decree_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n the_o decree_n of_o other_o counsel_n nay_o even_a christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o if_o such_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v may_v fail_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v often_o say_v and_o write_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o 4_o first_o counsel_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o he_o do_v the_o 4._o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v as_o the_o 4._o gospel_n and_o the_o parliament_n law_n of_o england_n give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o those_o 4._o first_o counsel_n as_o s._n gregory_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o for_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o any_o of_o
allege_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o four_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n conclude_v par._n 4._o q_o 5._o n._n 7._o art_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hales_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n which_o we_o now_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n at_o melda_n but_o this_o hales_n say_v sine_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la that_o be_v with_o leave_n not_o stiff_o nor_o arrogant_o maintain_v his_o own_o opinion_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la exclude_v not_o penance_n from_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o his_o 23._o chapter_n he_o call_v penance_n the_o second_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n etc._n c._n 12._o septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n endanger_v his_o cleanse_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o baptism_n he_o may_v arise_v and_o escape_v by_o penance_n moreover_o the_o same_o hugo_n in_o his_o glass_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o prinoipall_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o five_o be_v call_v general_a because_o they_o belong_v unto_o all_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n and_o two_o special_a to_o wit_n matrimony_n and_o order_n although_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o s._n mark_v and_o cajetan_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n james_n and_o although_o hugo_n and_o peter_n lomberd_v and_o bonaventure_n and_o alenfis_n and_o altisiodorensis_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n bessarion_n the_o cardinal_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n wherein_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v precise_o teach_v but_o that_o we_o find_v these_o two_o sacrament_n express_o deliver_v and_o that_o we_o find_v none_o other_o and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o deliver_v that_o be_v so_o plain_o soto_n though_o he_o deni_v that_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n durand_n say_v indeed_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o ae_z sacrament_n univocal_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o six_o but_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o he_o and_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n do_v note_v it_o for_o such_o though_o the_o matter_n than_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o define_v cajetan_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o prudent_a reader_n can_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 5._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o deni_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infer_v from_o that_o place_n pugnet_fw-la locor_fw-la theol._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o si_fw-la lutheram_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la matrimoniorum_fw-la genere_fw-la disceptare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la intelligant_fw-la se_fw-la in_o scholae_fw-la disceptationem_fw-la incidisse_fw-la necoportere_fw-la catholicum_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la respondere_fw-la sin_n verò_fw-la argumententur_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la administratum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tunc_fw-la catholicus_fw-la respondeat_fw-la fidenter_fw-la securè_fw-la contra_fw-la pugnet_fw-la it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o oiher_n or_o if_o neither_o from_o that_o nor_o other_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o tradition_n canus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_n speak_v so_o uncertain_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o unwise_a man_n who_o in_o so_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o establish_v any_o thing_n certain_o yet_o he_o deni_v not_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o lutheran_n argue_v that_o marriage_n administer_v with_o sacred_a ceremony_n sacred_a matter_n sacred_a form_n and_o by_o a_o sacred_a minister_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o say_v they_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v a_o catholic_a answer_n confident_o let_v bim_n defend_v stout_o let_v he_o gainsay_v secure_o vasquez_n do_v not_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o take_v but_o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o matrimony_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v but_o vasquez_n his_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o father_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n and_o in_o this_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o catholic_a divine_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v three_o thing_n 9_o de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gen._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o one_o thing_n past_a to_o wit_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n another_o thing_n present_a to_o wit_n sanctify_v grace_n which_o they_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n another_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n eteruall_a life_n the_o signification_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o so_o apparent_a in_o the_o rest_n thus_o far_o the_o knight_n quote_v bellarmine_n but_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v tamen_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr illa_fw-la omne_fw-la significari_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o least_o implicit_o the_o hammer_n although_o the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o he_o write_v this_o paragraph_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o snarl_v at_o every_o passage_n almost_o yet_o in_o his_o discretion_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o tooth_n to_o theophylact_v fulbert_n and_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o last_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o to_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n from_o incongruous_a and_o ridiculous_a congruity_n he_o repli_v not_o a_o word_n and_o three_o of_o their_o prime_a schoolman_n durand_n vasques_n and_o cajetan_a he_o let_v shift_v for_o themselves_o defend_v they_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o put_v up_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wonder_n in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o solid_a answer_n with_o brag_n and_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n bullatis_fw-la undique_fw-la nugis_fw-la pagina_fw-la turgescit_fw-la but_o these_o bubble_n we_o shall_v see_v will_v dissolve_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o particular_a answer_n to_o his_o twenty_o several_a exception_n against_o the_o knight_n discourse_n to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o paragraph_n think_v that_o he_o discourse_v very_o profound_o for_o page_n 201._o he_o say_v the_o knight_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o whereas_o his_o channel_n here_o be_v so_o shallow_a that_o any_o child_n instruct_v in_o his_o catechism_n may_v wade_v through_o it_o without_o a_o infallible_a rule_n say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a belief_n in_o god_n a_o extreme_a verity_n without_o a_o unerring_a pope_n no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n a_o extreme_a falsity_n the_o jesait_n can_v see_v christ_n for_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trent_n canon_n let_v he_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v both_o and_o in_o they_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a mean_n to_o learn_v true_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o knight_n charge_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n in_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o charge_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o cardinal_n for_o to_o disparage_v the_o selfe-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o suspend_v our_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o late_a factious_a conventicle_n reject_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o divine_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n with_o these_o fig_n leave_v if_o
for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o not_o a_o necessary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o ordain_v beside_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o it_o have_v no_o element_n add_v to_o the_o sanctify_a form_n of_o word_n yes_o that_o it_o have_v say_v flood_n the_o host_n chalice_n and_o patent_n or_o letter_n of_o order_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o grant_v be_v element_n appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o in_o another_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n not_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n so_o of_o the_o new_a the_o element_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o do_v christ_n any_o where_o command_n that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n such_o a_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v neither_o do_v the_o host_n or_o chalice_n signify_v or_o represent_v the_o invisible_a grace_n or_o ghostly_a power_n then_o give_v and_o as_o for_o the_o instrument_n it_o be_v a_o parchment_n but_o no_o element_n it_o be_v a_o legible_a writing_n testify_v the_o party_n be_v ordain_v but_o no_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n no_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o patent_n chalice_n and_o bible_n they_o be_v not_o as_o before_o be_v say_v any_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o only_a ensign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o several_a office_n and_o function_n or_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o ministration_n beside_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n be_v confer_v by_o word_n and_o ceremoniss_n clean_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o that_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n will_v be_v near_o double_v bellarmine_n evasion_n de_n sacram._n ordin_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 8._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v all_o unum_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o one_o end_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o so_o all_o the_o other_o six_o sacrament_n be_v unum_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o all_o refer_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o unite_v the_o receiver_n some_o way_n to_o christ_n or_o derive_v some_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o sacrament_n but_o as_o they_o teach_v six_o distinct_a species_n for_o confirmation_n we_o allow_v of_o it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o where_o do_v christ_n command_v that_o those_o who_o have_v heene_n baptize_v shall_v be_v after_o confirm_v by_o a_o bishop_n where_o be_v a_o element_n or_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v chrism_n or_o oil_n but_o this_o can_v be_v as_o well_o because_o in_o divers_a sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v divers_a element_n and_o therefore_o since_o chrism_n and_o oil_n be_v the_o element_n in_o extreme_a unction_n which_o take_v the_o name_n from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n or_o element_n in_o confirmation_n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o another_o element_n appoint_v by_o god_n make_v a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o we_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o element_n therefore_o as_o the_o greek_a orator_n speak_v of_o the_o evil_a law_n enact_v in_o his_o time_n 2._o aristor_n rbet_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n need_v a_o law_n to_o mend_v they_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n it_o need_v confirmation_n and_o better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o yet_o we_o see_v for_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o we_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n because_o we_o find_v in_o it_o no_o outward_a element_n with_o a_o form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n no_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n no_o say_v flood_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n declare_v by_o humble_a confession_n together_o with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o almsdeed_n a_o outward_a element_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n i_o answer_v that_o every_o thing_n perceive_v by_o sense_n be_v not_o present_o a_o element_n in_o a_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o school_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n define_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n confession_n and_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o audible_a but_o not_o visible_a fast_v and_o almsdeed_n be_v visible_a but_o visible_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n not_o visible_a element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v moral_a duty_n not_o sacramental_a rite_n for_o what_o correspondency_n be_v between_o these_o and_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o do_v fast_v or_o alm_n exhibit_v to_o the_o eye_n this_o invisible_a grace_n contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v no_o visible_a or_o sensible_a sign_n confession_n be_v sensible_a but_o not_o visible_a nor_o ordain_v as_o the_o element_n be_v in_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o ask_v it_o the_o sacred_a sign_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o the_o penitent_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o corporal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_o common_o in_o his_o house_n by_o fasting_n or_o whip_n or_o abroad_o by_o pilgrimage_n whereas_o sacred_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n absolution_n also_o can_v be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o available_a it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o absolution_n be_v not_o a_o element_n nor_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o see_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v significant_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v significant_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o word_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n but_o here_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o element_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n on_o the_o penitent_a be_v a_o visible_a action_n but_o not_o a_o visible_a element_n nor_o be_v it_o institute_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n come_v to_o assign_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o do_v it_o very_o faint_o with_o a_o quasi_fw-la materia_fw-la sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o catechis_n rom._n part_n 2._o c._n 5._o they_o say_v the_o action_n of_o the_o penitent_a be_v quasi_fw-la materia_fw-la and_o such_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n quasi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la for_o matrimony_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o seal_n of_o it_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n not_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n though_o it_o be_v before_o a_o natural_a contract_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v exalt_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n must_v not_o dispute_v what_o christ_n may_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n that_o christ_n exalt_v it_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o will_v hold_v it_o in_o that_o high_a esteem_n but_o this_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v that_o he_o alter_v the_o law_n or_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n but_o only_o that_o he_o confirm_v it_o and_o honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v other_o exaltation_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o s._n jerome_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o our_o second_o exception_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a element_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o this_o the_o jesnit_a answer_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n
upon_o s._n john_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o churchissued_a he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v something_o first_o he_o quarrel_v at_o the_o quotation_n say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v find_v in_o chemnitius_n your_o good_a friend_n s._n ambrose_n and_o bede_n cite_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o knight_n good_a friend_n chemnitius_n cite_v not_o ambrose_n and_o bede_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n good_a friend_n card._n baptismum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 27._o amb._n l._n 10._o in_o luc._n &_o bed_n c._n 19_o joh._n intelligunt_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la è_fw-la latere_fw-la effluxit_fw-la redemption_n be_v pretium_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptismum_fw-la bellarmine_n cit_v they_o both_o his_o word_n be_v ambrose_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o bede_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o s._n john_n understand_v by_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o water_n baptism_n next_o the_o jesuit_n endeavour_v to_o untwist_v this_o triple_a cord_n by_o say_v that_o these_o three_o father_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n but_o no_o way_n restrain_v the_o number_n to_o two_o whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o the_o word_n sacramenta_fw-la for_o the_o number_n may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v of_o seven_o as_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o where_o s._n austin_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o conceit_n he_o restrain_v the_o number_n to_o two_o say_v there_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o jesuit_n where_o ever_o he_o read_v gemina_fw-la to_o signify_v seven_o or_o more_o than_o two_o be_v the_o dioscuri_n which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o geminy_n seven_o or_o two_o only_a to_o wit_n castor_n and_o pole-axe_n as_o for_o s._n ambrose_n and_o bede_n though_o they_o say_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n to_o wit_n water_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o understand_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v there_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n together_o with_o water_n and_o blood_n chrism_n or_o balsamum_n or_o have_v a_o rib_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o draw_v more_o sacrament_n out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o since_o the_o text_n say_v there_o issue_v only_o two_o thing_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o father_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o by_o sacramenta_fw-la they_o mean_v those_o two_o only_a which_o they_o there_o name_v in_o express_a word_n baptism_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o jesuit_n eye_n for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v six_o book_n profess_o of_o the_o sacrament_n omit_v the_o romish_a five_o and_o spend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o our_o two_o if_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n believe_v or_o administer_v seven_o sacrament_n he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v excuse_v of_o supine_n negligence_n for_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o element_n or_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v four_o or_o of_o the_o pleyade_n or_o the_o septentriones_fw-la or_o the_o planet_n which_o be_v seven_a shall_v handle_v but_o two_o of_o that_o number_n bellarmine_n therefore_o and_o after_o he_o flood_n pluck_v hard_o at_o this_o thorn_n but_o can_v get_v it_o out_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la only_o as_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o the_o book_n show_v for_o first_o s._n ambrose_n have_v no_o book_n of_o that_o title_n viz._n a_o instruction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v or_o be_v beginner_n in_o christianity_n the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la of_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v into_o holy_a mystery_n second_o this_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o any_o of_o the_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la allege_v by_o the_o knight_n but_o of_o another_o tractate_n three_o admit_v that_o s._n ambrose_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o cyrill_n write_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o intend_v a_o catechism_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o name_v all_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o as_o all_o divine_n usual_o do_v in_o their_o catechism_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o handle_v among_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v not_o present_o admit_v unto_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v in_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v they_o four_o it_o be_v evident_o untrue_a which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v not_o to_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n but_o only_o to_o some_o beginner_n the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o book_n prove_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v frontless_a for_o s._n ambrose_n his_o first_o word_n be_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n in_o christiano_n enim_fw-la viro_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v faith_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o all_o believer_n not_o beginner_n only_o so_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la receive_v as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n quôd_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christia_n norum_fw-la diviniora_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o priora_fw-la quàm_fw-la indaeorum_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chrìstians_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o instance_v especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o answer_n apparent_o contradict_v himself_o first_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n intent_n in_o that_o work_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n 210._o p._n 210._o and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v putent_fw-la bud._n deasse_v veritas_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la invitis_fw-la erumpit_fw-la as_o fallens_fw-la inter_fw-la mendacia_fw-la ab_fw-la audientibus_fw-la demuns_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la cum_fw-la interim_n loquentes_fw-la adbuc_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la putent_fw-la that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o initiate_v which_o be_v three_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n so_o true_a be_v budaeus_fw-la his_o observation_n that_o lie_v dash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o truth_n break_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o liar_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o puny_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la while_o they_o be_v such_o certain_o if_o the_o catecumeni_fw-la or_o young_a beginner_n to_o who_o he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n write_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v much_o more_o capable_a of_o penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o eight_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v weigh_v what_o be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n first_o what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v for_o seven_o and_o than_o what_o the_o knight_n for_o two_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v divers_a catechisticall_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o name_n and_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o no_o where_n define_v the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v seven_o
we_o be_v still_o out_o of_o our_o reckon_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n second_o as_o the_o plaster_n be_v too_o narrow_a so_o the_o salve_n spread_v on_o it_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n at_o all_o for_o though_o s._n isidore_n compare_v penance_n to_o baptifme_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o viz._n wash_v away_o of_o sin_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o thereby_o penance_n a_o sacrament_n whatsoever_o wash_v away_o sin_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o sacrament_n 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 11.41_o luk._n 11.41_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v do_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o either_o faith_n or_o charity_n be_v sacrament_n for_o matrimony_n he_o say_v indeed_o there_o be_v three_o bone_n or_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o or_o as_o the_o jesuit_n translate_v the_o word_n three_o good_n of_o it_o fides_fw-la proles_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la faith_n issue_n and_o a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o sacrament_n there_o he_o understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n whereof_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.34_o ephes_n 5.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o great_a my_o sterie_n beast_n apoc._n 17.17_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o myslerie_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v sacramentum_fw-la as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o as_o strong_o may_v they_o conclude_v out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o eight_o sacrament_n as_o matrimony_n be_v the_o seven_o rinae_fw-la so_o s._n aug._n the_o pecca●●●●t_n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 26_o call_v bread_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catecumeni_n a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o psal_n 44._o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n sacramenta_fw-la docl_n rinae_fw-la in_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n marriage_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o all_o sacred_a rite_n may_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v prove_v according_a to_o his_o undertake_n pag._n 202._o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v as_o his_o honesty_n be_v at_o large_a to_o the_o eleven_o hallensis_n live_v in_o a_o dark_a age_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n he_o see_v some_o light_n through_o a_o chink_n whereby_o he_o discover_v that_o three_o of_o their_o suppose_a sacrament_n to_o wit_n order_n penance_n and_o matrimony_n have_v their_o be_v before_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o part._n 4._o q._n 5._o memb_v 2._o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v proper_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o he_o give_v we_o also_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o exclude_v the_o four_o to_o wit_n confirmation_n because_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n thereof_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o melda_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n he_o add_v sine_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la dicendum_fw-la let_v this_o be_v speak_v with_o leave_n add_v let_v we_o hear_v but_o such_o a_o word_n from_o the_o knight_n mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o matter_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o hallensis_n sine_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la no_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n but_o only_o show_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o man_n next_o for_o the_o knight_n whosoever_o peruse_v his_o book_n with_o the_o preface_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v far_o more_o modest_o and_o submissive_o then_o hallensis_n here_o do_v 2_o part._n 4._o q._n 5._o memb_v 7._o art_n 2_o sed_fw-la tumour_n jesuitae_n non_fw-la capit_fw-la illius_fw-la modum_fw-la what_o hallensis_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n make_v little_a against_o we_o for_o he_o neither_o add_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v nor_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n in_o quibus_fw-la vertitur_fw-la cardo_n quaestionis_fw-la if_o the_o jesuit_n so_o expound_v hallensis_n he_o make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o utter_o disable_v his_o testimony_n for_o all_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a law_n which_o hallensis_n deni_v of_o confirmation_n again_o they_o must_v have_v their_o be_v by_o the_o new_a law_n not_o before_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o three_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o twelve_o wheresoever_o the_o knight_n make_v mention_n of_o hugo_n the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o hideous_a noise_n like_o a_o hue_n and_o cry_n you_o say_v say_v the_o jesuit_n 231._o p._n 231._o of_o hugo_n that_o he_o exclude_v penance_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o admit_v holy_a water_n for_o both_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n a_o man_n may_v hold_v up_o his_o finger_n to_o you_o and_o wag_v it_o you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v etc._n etc._n the_o knight_n know_v well_o what_o you_o mean_v and_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v who_o hold_v up_o their_o finger_n in_o such_o sort_n viz._n fool_n or_o madman_n utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavult_fw-la accipiat_fw-la be_v it_o a_o matter_n that_o deserve_v such_o hoot_v to_o allege_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la out_o of_o master_n perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n a_o most_o learned_a work_n against_o which_o never_o a_o papist_n yet_o dare_v quatch_v how_o many_o hundred_o testimony_n do_v bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n and_o this_o jesuit_n allege_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n be_v the_o allegation_n false_a master_n perkins_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n who_o misquote_v hugo_n not_o the_o knight_n who_o right_o allege_v master_n perkins_n but_o the_o jesuit_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v disprove_v the_o allegation_n but_o out_o of_o another_o book_n of_o hugo_n he_o allege_v a_o passage_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o master_n perkins_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o against_o penance_n but_o before_o i_o expound_v hugo_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o jesuit_n how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o naturalist_n relate_v concern_v serpent_n that_o the_o more_o venomous_a they_o be_v habet_fw-la plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 23._o aspidi_fw-la hebetes_fw-la oculi_fw-la dati_fw-la eosque_fw-la non_fw-la in_o front_n sed_fw-la in_o temporibus_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o short_a sight_v they_o be_v he_o who_o odious_o and_o malicious_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o a_o false_a quotation_n in_o this_o very_a place_n false_o quote_v the_o same_o author_n himself_o for_o the_o word_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n he_o quote_v viz._n speculum_fw-la de_fw-fr mist_n eccles_n c._n 12._o it_o be_v true_a such_o like_a word_n be_v find_v in_o another_o treatise_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n be_v but_o this_o neither_o excuse_v the_o jesuit_n negligence_n nor_o help_v at_o all_o his_o cause_n for_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o principal_a sacrament_n impli_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o though_o less_o principal_a either_o hugo_n take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a or_o strict_a sense_n if_o in_o a_o large_a he_o contradict_v not_o we_o if_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n he_o contradict_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o trent_n father_n for_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n whether_o principal_a or_o not_o principal_a hugo_n reckon_v seven_o as_o principal_a tacit_o admit_v other_o as_o less_o principal_a yet_o the_o jesuit_n sing_v a_o iôpoean_a to_o himself_o and_o most_o insolent_o insult_v upon_o the_o knight_n 231._o p._n 231._o say_v because_o you_o may_v less_o doubt_v of_o penance_n whereof_o for_o thus_o abuse_v your_o author_n and_o reader_n you_o deserve_v no_o small_a part_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a ●●_o hapter_n wherein_o he_o call_v it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o s._n jerome_n the_o second_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n and_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n endanger_v his_o cleanse_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o baptism_n he_o may_v rise_v and_o escape_v by_o penance_n how_o say_v you_o to_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v i_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o tell_v you_o your_o own_o agree_v suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la let_v the_o jesuit_n tell_v the_o knight_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v the_o jesuit_n his_o own_o the_o knight_n neither_o hold_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o
jesuit_n who_o hold_v both_o may_v by_o his_o belief_n merit_v their_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o egregious_o abuse_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o s._n jerome_n and_o his_o reader_n by_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o metaphor_n and_o out_o of_o they_o argue_v thus_o woodden_o against_o the_o knight_n hugo_n have_v a_o particular_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o call_v penance_n as_o we_o do_v with_o s._n jerome_n the_o second_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n ergo_fw-la penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v for_o conclude_v so_o absurd_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o own_o sacrament_n indeleble_o imprint_v upon_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o knight_n allege_v not_o bellarmine_n nor_o hugo_n nor_o peter_n lombard_n nor_o bonaventure_n nor_o hallensis_n nor_o altisiodorensis_n nor_o suarez_n himself_o as_o if_o they_o express_o and_o in_o direct_a term_n deny_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n this_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o as_o thing_n stand_v with_o some_o of_o they_o may_v do_v safe_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o what_o in_o word_n they_o affirm_v they_o consequent_o deny_v and_o thus_o much_o suarez_n ingenuous_o confess_v some_o sacramentum_fw-la suar._n tom_n disp_n 39_o sect_n 2._o nonnulli_fw-la negârunt_fw-la hoci_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la institutum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la planè_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la say_v he_o have_v deny_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o plain_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n yea_o but_o say_v flood_n if_o those_o schoolman_n have_v live_v in_o this_o age_n they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o judgement_n proceed_v ex_fw-la allegatis_fw-la &_o probatis_fw-la not_o allegandis_fw-la &_o probandis_fw-la upon_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v not_o upon_o thing_n to_o be_v allege_v and_o prove_v in_o future_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v alter_v their_o opinion_n upon_o notice_n of_o the_o trent_n decision_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o divers_a other_o romish_a catholic_n as_o they_o term_v they_o submit_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o acute_a school_n divine_v who_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o their_o time_n will_v have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o baffle_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o petty_a council_n charge_v her_o canon_n with_o nothing_o but_o paper-shot_a every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v support_v with_o two_o pillar_n institution_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o justify_v grace_n annex_v to_o the_o due_a receiver_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o former_a pillar_n the_o ancient_a schoolman_n take_v from_o extreme_a unction_n the_o late_a bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n how_o then_o can_v it_o stand_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v upon_o a_o three_o pillar_n unwritten_a tradition_n but_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o rot_a one_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o serve_v papist_n as_o pons_fw-la asinorum_fw-la do_v the_o ancient_a logician_n to_o which_o they_o fly_v for_o shelter_n when_o all_o other_o help_n fail_v they_o albeit_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o scripture_n yet_o upon_o examination_n of_o particular_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o their_o new_a trent_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o supernumerarie_a article_n have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v for_o their_o support_n to_o fly_v to_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o how_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n whether_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o scripture_n they_o can_v say_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n that_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la shall_v be_v scriptum_fw-la that_o unwritten_a tradition_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o or_o found_v on_o scripture_n if_o they_o say_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o tradition_n than_o they_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o silly_a sophism_n call_v petitio_fw-la príncipij_fw-la the_o beg_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n to_o the_o fourteen_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o cardinal_n bessario_n the_o jesuit_n charge_v the_o knight_n with_o ambiguous_a translation_n 225._o p._n 225._o and_o so_o place_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o other_o to_o excuse_v himself_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o this_o he_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o he_o vae_fw-la peccatori_fw-la terra●_n ingredienti_fw-la duabus_fw-la vijs_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o sinner_n go_v on_o the_o earth_n two_o way_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o pentheus_n after_o he_o be_v distract_v imagine_a duplices_fw-la se_fw-la ostendere_fw-la phoebos_n constringeret_fw-la oresles_fw-mi apud_fw-la euripidem_fw-la electram_fw-la sororem_fw-la appellat_fw-la furiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la eam_fw-la ne_fw-la fureret_fw-la in_o lectlo_fw-la constringeret_fw-la that_o he_o see_v two_o sun_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o sky_n so_o the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o frantic_a malice_n imagine_v the_o knight_n to_o go_v two_o way_n whereas_o he_o go_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o fair_a and_o straight_o way_n for_o he_o set_v the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o the_o margin_n haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sola_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o evangelijs_fw-la manifestè_fw-la tradita_fw-la legimus_fw-la and_o he_o translate_v they_o faithful_o we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n only_o be_v deliver_v we_o plain_o in_o scripture_n he_o render_v not_o the_o word_n we_o read_v plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a sacrament_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v be_v a_o misplace_n of_o bessarion_n word_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n but_o we_o read_v that_o these_o two_o only_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o the_o original_n which_o though_o it_o deni_v not_o that_o other_o sacrament_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o only_o be_v plain_o deliver_v there_o and_o consequent_o that_o these_o two_o only_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o fifteen_o some_o papistsas_n flood_n confess_v deny_v the_o four_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v sacrament_n 234._o p._n 234._o and_o soto_n deni_v the_o superior_a what_o a_o confusion_n be_v here_o in_o your_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n as_o dominicus_n soto_n acknowledge_v neither_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n a_o sacrament_n for_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v no_o sacrament_n much_o less_o deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n or_o acolytes_n or_o exorcist_n whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o character_n imprint_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o present_a question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o than_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n if_o a_o diverse_a character_n be_v imptint_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o then_o be_v they_o two_o distinct_a sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n than_o soto_n deny_v the_o one_o consequent_o deni_v the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a sacrament_n than_o there_o be_v eight_o sacrament_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o new_a character_n in_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o same_o extend_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o of_o it_o but_o keep_v you_o off_o at_o the_o staffe_n end_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o door_n when_o you_o be_v once_o admit_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v admit_v you_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o school-point_n or_o else_o not_o we_o know_v well_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a that_o
use_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n at_o another_o time_n to_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a number_n than_o twelve_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o also_o with_o another_o gesture_n than_o christ_n or_o his_o apstle_n use_v because_o he_o no_o where_n ti_v we_o to_o those_o circumstance_n but_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n because_o he_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o what_o though_o the_o council_n join_v not_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o to_o christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o his_o administer_a after_o supper_n yet_o this_o no_o way_n excuse_v the_o father_n in_o it_o from_o confront_v christ_n and_o abrogate_a his_o commandment_n by_o their_o wicked_a decree_n for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o council_n by_o a_o countermand_n forbid_v any_o priest_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o three_o if_o the_o jesuit_n forehead_n have_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n which_o he_o worship_v in_o his_o image_n he_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o utter_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n never_o any_o before_o this_o jesuit_n dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o beside_o salmeron_n arboreus_n aquinas_n tapperus_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n bellarmine_n and_o cassander_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n 17._o see_v grand_a sacrilcg_n sect._n 17._o i_o can_v add_v estius_n the_o sorbonist_n ecchius_n the_o great_a adversary_n of_o luther_n suarez_n their_o accomplish_a jesuit_n soto_n their_o acute_a schoolman_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v most_o 〈◊〉_d labour_v in_o this_o argument_n all_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o some_o of_o they_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o and_o universal_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o southern_a in_o africa_n and_o northern_a in_o muscovia_n have_v ever_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v administer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o western_a and_o roman_a church_n itself_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v manifest_a say_v cassander_n 22._o cassand_n consult_v art_n 22._o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o when_o the_o new_a custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n iuvaluit_fw-la soto_n artic_a 12._o q._n 1._o in_o do_v 12._o non_fw-la modo_fw-la inter_fw-la baeretieos_fw-la verùm_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ritus_fw-la ille_fw-la multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la iuvaluit_fw-la it_o be_v impugn_a not_o by_o heretic_n as_o flood_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o by_o good_a catholic_n as_o soto_n a_o man_n far_o before_o flood_n ingenuous_o confess_v to_o the_o four_o albeit_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o institution_n or_o constitution_n or_o command_v yet_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v of_o force_n against_o the_o romish_a half_a communion_n for_o a_o command_n be_v as_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o a_o institution_n be_v as_o the_o species_n every_o command_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n but_o every_o institution_n be_v a_o command_n for_o what_o be_v a_o institution_n but_o a_o special_a order_n or_o appointment_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n a_o express_a command_n to_o circumcise_v every_o male_a child_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o command_n for_o every_o family_n to_o kill_v a_o lamb_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o sour_a herb_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n a_o command_n to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o word_n imperative_fw-it take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n instance_v in_o marriage_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v i_o answer_v all_o sacred_a rite_n and_o namely_o the_o ordination_n of_o marriage_n be_v injunction_n and_o command_n to_o the_o church_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_a though_o they_o bound_v not_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v qualify_v for_o they_o 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o if_o crescite_fw-la &_o multiplicamini_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o benediction_n upon_o marriage_n than_o a_o command_n to_o marry_v yet_o certain_o those_o word_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o stesh_n contain_v da_fw-mi direct_v command_v not_o to_o every_o man_n simple_o i_o grant_v but_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 7.2_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n and_o again_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v 9_o v._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v to_o the_o fist_n there_o need_v no_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o christ_n institution_n the_o dull_a wit_n can_v but_o stumble_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v in_o either_o kind_n why_o do_v christ_n who_o do_v nothing_o superfluous_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o otherwise_o exhibit_v christ_n unto_o we_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o violate_v his_o institution_n administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n but_o by_o half_n the_o sacrament_n exhibit_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o the_o bread_n signify_v christ_n body_n not_o his_o blood_n the_o wine_n signify_v his_o blood_n not_o his_o body_n therefore_o according_o the_o one_o exhibit_v only_o his_o body_n the_o other_o his_o blood_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v whole_a in_o either_o kind_n than_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v whole_a christ_n in_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o though_o he_o eat_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o consequent_o a_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n at_o the_o lord_n board_v drink_v only_o of_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n and_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o yet_o no_o papist_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o dare_v affirm_v to_o the_o sixth_o this_o evasion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v explode_v by_o philip_n morney_n 10._o de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o chamierus_n tom_n 4._o resp_n bellar._n &_o in_o d._n f._n his_o conference_n with_o everard_n p._n 256._o and_o divers_a other_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o general_a answer_n of_o all_o papist_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o viz._n that_o by_o all_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v priest_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o i_o note_v at_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o full_o ordain_v priest_n for_o as_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o breathe_v on_o they_o nor_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n next_o admit_v they_o be_v priest_n yet_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v none_o conficient_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o mere_a communicant_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o he_o command_v all_o receiver_n after_o they_o three_o christ_n command_v the_o same_o to_o drink_v to_o who_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o former_a word_n take_v eat_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o laye-people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n therefore_o the_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o also_o 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o four_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o
our_o adversary_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v those_o many_o will_v they_o say_v priest_n only_o have_v the_o laiety_n no_o sin_n or_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n if_o they_o have_v as_o all_o profess_v they_o have_v why_o do_v they_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o christ_n express_o command_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n be_v to_o drink_v christ_n blood_n for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v thus_o much_o christ_n reason_n import_v but_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o laiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n they_o therefore_o be_v alike_o to_o drink_v it_o if_o the_o laiety_n expect_v life_n from_o christ_n they_o must_v drink_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n 6.53_o john_n 6.53_o for_o except_v a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o last_o 11.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v all_o to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o our_o adversary_n whether_o this_o precept_n of_o examination_n concern_v not_o the_o laiety_n especial_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v it_o do_v because_o the_o people_n most_o need_v examination_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o receive_v absolution_n for_o they_o before_o they_o presume_v to_o communicate_v let_v they_o then_o read_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o so_o let_v they_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n the_o coherence_n of_o the_o member_n in_o this_o sentence_n infer_v that_o as_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o precedent_a examination_n so_o that_o all_o who_o have_v examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n both_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n to_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o inference_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v from_o christ_n his_o break_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n to_o prove_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a christ_n institute_v any_o supperafter_o his_o last_o supper_n neither_o be_v the_o place_n fit_a for_o a_o communion_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o preparation_n on_o the_o apostle_n part_n nor_o of_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n use_v then_o by_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n allege_v any_o one_o father_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o two_o disciple_n in_o bread_n only_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o scripture_n by_o a_o syneodoche_n be_v take_v for_o make_v a_o meal_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o disciple_n travel_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o so_o hot_a a_o country_n as_o judaea_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n for_o a_o repast_n shall_v call_v for_o bread_n only_o and_o no_o drink_n to_o the_o eight_o though_o the_o jesuit_n make_v many_o a_o bravado_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n in_o grant_v to_o the_o knight_n that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n for_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o and_o other_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n abundant_o in_o this_o section_n and_o the_o jesuit_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o eminent_a visibilitie_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o all_o whereby_o any_o understand_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v already_o win_v the_o day_n yet_o for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o add_v that_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v uniform_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v joint_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o so_o their_o example_n amount_v to_o a_o precept_n again_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o best_a expositour_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whether_o they_o concern_v the_o laiety_n or_o clergy_n only_o that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a exposition_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n have_v allow_v last_o either_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o divine_a precept_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n which_o the_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o divine_a precept_n undoubted_o upon_o this_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v as_o well_o minister_n as_o say_v people_n as_o paschasius_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n draw_v from_o six_o ancient_a rite_n to_o prove_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a by_o philip_n morney_n and_o chamierus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o retort_v against_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o d._n f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a sacrilege_n cap._n 14._o accipe_fw-la quomode_fw-fr das_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la machera_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la vervina_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o object_n by_o prox_n why_o may_v not_o we_o answer_v by_o prox_n to_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o nazarite_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o nazarite_n since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o certain_a heretic_n so_o term_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o ebionite_n who_o go_v about_o to_o clothe_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o who_o s._n austin_n pass_v this_o verdict_n christiani_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la judaei_n esse_fw-la &_o christiani_n nec_fw-la judaeisunt_fw-la nec_fw-la christiani_n that_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n they_o become_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n but_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n partly_o judaize_v partly_o christianize_a second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nazarite_n that_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n questionless_a they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o though_o they_o have_v vow_v against_o drink_v of_o wine_n yet_o either_o their_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o drink_v it_o civil_o not_o sacramental_o for_o their_o corporal_a refection_n not_o for_o their_o spiritual_a repast_n or_o if_o their_o vow_n be_v absolute_o against_o wine_n yet_o christ_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o imply_v a_o dispensation_n for_o their_o vow_n in_o that_o case_n a_o private_a vow_n of_o any_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o public_a command_n of_o god_n even_o now_o a_o day_n those_o who_o upon_o any_o great_a distemper_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n by_o wine_n vow_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o yet_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o it_o physical_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v so_o notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n if_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o eleven_o concern_v tapperus_n the_o knight_n no_o way_n misquote_v he_o though_o he_o leave_v out_o some_o passge_n in_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v tapperus_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n he_o speak_v some_o word_n plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o in_o those_o his_o word_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o
integrity_n of_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n hearken_v to_o he_o but_o where_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n have_v reason_n to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n practise_v the_o knight_n may_v well_o say_v to_o tapperus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v sober_a with_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o run_v mad_a with_o you_o to_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o meaning_n be_v unless_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o either_o by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n to_o wine_n or_o other_o infirmity_n can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o one_o in_o both_o kind_n cessante_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la necessitate_v obtinet_fw-la haec_fw-la aurea_fw-la regula_fw-la that_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bless_a prince_n full_o accord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v article_n the_o thirty_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o to_o the_o thirteen_o that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n produce_v by_o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o abbot_n against_o bishop_n chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o laurentius_n the_o disp_n theolog_fw-la neither_o do_v s._n jerome_n any_o way_n contradict_v they_o or_o we_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o truth_n albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o dutch_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o have_v ever_o err_v or_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o further_o i_o add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n they_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o he_o be_v propound_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n testify_v by_o their_o uniform_a practice_n confess_v by_o papist_n themselves_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o this_o section_n as_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n spectacle_n sect._n 6._o a_o pag._n 259._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 283._o the_o knight_n false_o charge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o approve_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o though_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nay_o contrary_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o public_a office_n in_o latin_a all_o over_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n both_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n africa_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o grecian_a or_o eastern_a church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a in_o extent_n and_o have_v as_o much_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v uniformity_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v excellent_o declare_v and_o also_o much_o maintain_v by_o this_o unity_n of_o language_n in_o the_o church_n office_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o church_n office_n will_v cause_v not_o only_o great_a confusion_n but_o breed_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n by_o many_o several_a translation_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a language_n in_o such_o thing_n will_v breed_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiositie_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n which_o come_v no_o way_n soon_o than_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n concern_v announcing_a our_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o circumstance_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o prayer_n shall_v say_v amen_o be_v not_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v confident_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o but_o of_o private_a prayer_n make_v by_o private_a and_o say_v man_n extempore_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n haymo_n require_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n shall_v understand_v but_o only_o that_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o laye-man_n in_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o understand_v as_o to_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v ordinary_o tax_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v well_o maintain_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o require_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v aloud_o the_o canon_n law_n capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la require_v only_a that_o where_o divers_a nation_n be_v mingle_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v substitute_v one_o in_o his_o room_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o ownerite_n and_o language_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n but_o not_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n lyra_n belithus_n gretzer_n harding_n cassander_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o three_o holy_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o vulgar_a none_o of_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o forbid_v in_o a_o unknown_a who_o authority_n or_o example_n can_v you_o bring_v for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n name_n he_o if_o you_o can_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v because_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o as_o bellarmine_n note_v because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o the_o knight_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o heart_n pronounce_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o field_n and_o thereby_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o profane_a abuse_n be_v strike_v
dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o alteration_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n vitalian_n about_o the_o year_n 666._o which_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o his_o former_a observation_n for_o honorius_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sixth_o pope_n before_o vitalian_a by_o which_o computation_n the_o alteration_n must_v have_v be_v fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o vitalian_a the_o hammer_n among_o the_o know_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v none_o more_o gross_a or_o palpable_o absurd_a than_o this_o concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o as_o velleius_n the_o epicure_n in_o tully_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o a_o man_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n then_o with_o it_o so_o in_o this_o argument_n our_o adversary_n in_o good_a earnest_n strive_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o exhibit_v to_o god_n a_o unreasonable_a service_n to_o speak_v understand_o for_o speech_n without_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o persuade_v civil_a man_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o word_n to_o enforce_v the_o people_n instead_o of_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o calf_n bellow_v without_o understanding_n the_o knight_n therefore_o upon_o very_o just_a reason_n take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o task_n for_o this_o unsufferable_a abuse_n and_o undeniable_a aberration_n from_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o he_o confound_v all_o papist_n not_o only_o with_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o learnede_a of_o their_o side_n yea_o but_o flood_n the_o jesuit_n make_v great_a brag_n that_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o he_o for_o it_o and_o reckon_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o best_a skill_n in_o arithmetic_n but_o to_o half_n for_o the_o knight_n press_v the_o romanist_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n there_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o moment_n which_o the_o jesuit_n lisent_o pass_v by_o be_v willing_a to_o charge_v himself_o with_o no_o more_o than_o he_o think_v he_o be_v fair_o able_a to_o put_v off_o what_o he_o say_v either_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o in_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n shall_v be_v particular_o discuss_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o particular_a head_n to_o the_o first_o the_o knight_n say_v not_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v in_o express_a and_o direct_a word_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n 8._o council_n trent_n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o but_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o do_v so_o in_o say_v the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n for_o the_o common_a people_n and_o command_v that_o the_o mass_n priest_n or_o some_o other_o shall_v frequent_o expound_v or_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o the_o mass_n contain_v as_o the_o council_n say_v great_a instruction_n for_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o so_o read_v unto_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v as_o much_o instruction_n form_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o from_o that_o they_o understand_v which_o none_o will_v say_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o degree_n below_o s._n paul_n idiot_n proferunt_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o melius_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la lingua_fw-la communi_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dicilatinâ_fw-la .._o contar._n in_o catec_fw-la interrogat_v ult_n populus_fw-la linguâ_fw-la non_fw-la intellect_n â_fw-la orans_fw-la caret_fw-la eo_fw-la fructu_fw-la quem_fw-la perciperet_fw-la siorationes_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la ore_fw-la proferunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o speciatim_fw-la intenderent_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la etiam_fw-la speciatim_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ore_fw-la petunt_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la aedificarentur_fw-la ex_fw-la sensu_fw-la pio_fw-la earum_fw-la oraftonum_fw-la quas_fw-la ore_fw-la proferunt_fw-la doubtless_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o edification_n aught_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o the_o mass_n be_v write_v and_o appoint_v to_o beeread_v before_o the_o people_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o council_n agnize_v therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n this_o reason_n alone_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o two_o roman_a cardinal_n cajetan_a and_o contarenus_n that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o former_a his_o subscription_n be_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o these_o word_n the_o people_n that_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n want_v that_o fruit_n which_o they_o may_v reap_v if_o they_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v with_o their_o lip_n for_o they_o will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o especial_o and_o they_o will_v be_v more_o edify_v by_o a_o godly_a feel_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o utter_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o the_o second_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a make_v for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o for_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v general_o understand_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o eastern_a when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o understand_v they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n as_o namely_o among_o the_o syrian_n armenian_n russian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n while_o the_o roman_a empire_n flourish_v and_o the_o imperial_a law_n bear_v the_o sway_n as_o namely_o in_o it_o ally_v spain_n france_n germany_n england_n africa_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o people_n general_o understand_v the_o latin_a if_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o late_a time_n after_o the_o inundation_n of_o goth_n and_o vandal_n when_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v corrupt_v and_o degenerate_v into_o several_a language_n as_o italian_a spanish_a and_o french_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n underdood_fw-mi not_o the_o latin_a god_n stir_v up_o in_o these_o western_a part_n many_o religious_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o turn_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v who_o command_v not_o the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v throughout_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o irenaeus_n teach_v 30._o l._n 5._o c._n 30._o that_o the_o number_n 666._o contain_v the_o name_n latinus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n pope_n vitalian_n command_v the_o latin_a service_n general_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n in_o most_o part_n few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o to_o the_o three_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n service_n as_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 16.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16.26_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o that_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o part_n as_o well_o prayer_n as_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o testfie_v it_o by_o say_v amen_o which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o people_n understand_v not_o moreover_o as_o diversity_n of_o instrumentstuned_a together_z mar_v not_o the_o music_n but_o make_v it_o sweet_a so_o diversity_n of_o language_n in_o which_o the_o
other_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o for_o a_o parish-clarke_n who_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v very_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o idiot_n upon_o he_o and_o true_o such_o a_o clerk_n as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o define_v may_v very_o well_o take_v the_o idiot_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o require_v no_o more_o in_o a_o clerk_n then_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o service_n so_o far_o 265._o p._n 265._o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o jesuit_n take_v his_o holy_a order_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la and_o skip_v over_o the_o clerk_n for_o if_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o clerk_n office_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v more_o in_o his_o part_n then_o to_o say_v only_o amen_o for_o in_o all_o ancient_a and_o late_a liturgy_n that_o i_o have_v see_v many_o short_a sentence_n or_o respondes_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o he_o as_o namely_o christe_o eleeson_fw-mi &_o cumspiritn_fw-fr tuo_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a neither_o can_v he_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n unless_o he_o perfect_o understand_v it_o for_o to_o say_v amen_o be_v not_o only_o to_o utter_v the_o word_n which_o a_o parrot_n or_o popenjay_n may_v do_v but_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o every_o clause_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o justinian_n be_v lame_a on_o both_o foot_n for_o whereas_o he_o tax_v he_o for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o peruse_v the_o code_n &_o digest_v that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o god_n commend_v to_o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o custody_n of_o both_o table_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o s._n austin_n affirm_v appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n to_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a not_o only_o in_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o he_o do_v he_o have_v many_o excellent_a precedent_n before_o he_o in_o david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o b._n bilson_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacre_n and_o doctor_n crakenthorpe_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a apology_n of_o this_o emperor_n next_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o religious_a emperor_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o false_a 123._o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v general_a command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o baptism_n not_o in_o secret_a but_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o more_o devotion_n to_o express_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o what_o end_n all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o pronounce_v their_o word_n clear_o and_o distinct_o both_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o their_o hearer_n may_v undetstand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o those_o thing_n they_o hear_v which_o can_v beif_n the_o priest_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o how_o can_v the_o loud_a pronounce_v of_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o the_o emperor_n here_o require_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n saying_n let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n know_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v according_a to_o our_o princely_a command_n they_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o it_o and_o we_o have_v information_n of_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a to_o the_o ten_o after_o the_o imperial_a decree_n the_o knight_n allege_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n not_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o both_o law_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v against_o all_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a offic._n tit._n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n and_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o romish_a babel_n be_v batter_v by_o she_o own_o canon_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o service_n and_o sacrament_n must_v be_v say_v and_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v which_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v in_o part_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o decree_n they_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o holy_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v that_o indefinite_a proposition_n in_o materia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o universals_z and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v for_o penance_n and_o marriage_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o baptism_n also_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o celebrate_v for_o in_o both_o question_n be_v put_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o god_n father_n in_o the_o one_o and_o communicant_n in_o the_o other_o and_o answer_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o jesuit_n be_v like_o they_o tax_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o divine_a service_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v other_o way_n in_o divers_a college_n but_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o service_n ought_v always_o to_o besaid_a in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a this_o all_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n affirm_v and_o therefore_o they_o make_v for_o we_o and_o assure_o if_o for_o seven_o or_o 800_o year_n the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n as_o be_v confess_v questionless_a in_o many_o place_n the_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o vulgar_a language_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o pope_n vitalians_n time_n understand_v hebrew_n ecclesiastico_fw-la lyra_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la dictiones_fw-la &_o coetera_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la vulgari_fw-la gretz_n def_n bel._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la linguâ_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la non_fw-la ignotâ_fw-la omne_fw-la peragebantur_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la tunc_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la psallerent_fw-la harding_n apud_fw-la jewel_n in_o 3._o art_n divis_fw-la 28_o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n liturg._n canonicam_fw-la precem_fw-la &_o in_o primis_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la ita_fw-la veteres_fw-la legebant_fw-la ut_fw-la à_fw-la populo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la &_o amen_n ucclamari_fw-la possint_fw-la joban_n belit_fw-la in_o sum_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclcsia_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la lo_o quereturling_n u_fw-la be_v nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la pretaretur_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodesset_fw-la etc._n etc._n wald._n in_o doct_n art_n eccy_n do_fw-mi 4._o c._n 31._o fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ratio_fw-la talis_fw-la benediction_n be_v in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la respondere_fw-la solebat_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la clerus_fw-la sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la aquin_n as_o lect_v 4._o ideò_fw-la erat_fw-la insania_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quia_fw-la erant_fw-la rudes_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la greek_a or_o latin_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n much_o material_a whether_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n speak_v of_o any_o precept_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o certain_o what_o they_o general_o practise_v in_o their_o divine_a
service_n they_o think_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n commandment_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o practice_n for_o we_o it_o alone_o will_v prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o main_a point_n wherein_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o bay_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o hear_v it_o his_o own_o witness_n cassander_n belithus_n waldensis_n and_o aquinas_n speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n even_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o word_n of_o cassander_n be_v the_o canonical_a prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o ancient_n do_v so_o read_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o say_v amen_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o belithus_n be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o to_o interpret_v for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v speak_v avail_v without_o understanding_n waldensis_n say_v more_o than_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o confirm_v the_o practice_n with_o a_o reason_n say_v there_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o answer_v amen_o aquinas_n go_v a_o step_n far_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o then_o the_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n now_o if_o the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o do_v any_o mad_a act_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o himself_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o anticyrae_n now_o for_o that_o the_o jesuit_n add_v for_o the_o imbellish_v of_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n but_o the_o three_o learned_a to_o wit_n the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o language_n be_v fit_a for_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o they_o it_o be_v more_o plausible_a than_o substantial_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o devout_a soul_n so_o affect_v the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o she_o love_v the_o very_a ground_n he_o tread_v upon_o and_o honour_v those_o language_n above_o all_o other_o in_o which_o his_o title_n be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o in_o our_o present_a case_n for_o though_o a_o golden_a key_n be_v simple_o better_o than_o a_o key_n of_o iron_n yet_o a_o key_n of_o iron_n which_o will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o casket_n of_o most_o precious_a jewel_n be_v better_a for_o that_o use_n then_o a_o key_n of_o gold_n which_o will_v not_o open_v the_o lock_n admit_v the_o original_a language_n of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v simple_o perfect_a and_o better_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v derivative_n from_o they_o yet_o the_o mother-tongue_n or_o vulgar_a language_n be_v better_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o congregation_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n because_o it_o answer_v the_o ward_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o open_v to_o their_o capacity_n the_o divine_a mystery_n then_o celebrate_v which_o the_o learned_a language_n can_v do_v as_o for_o pilat_n writing_n over_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v no_o end_n therein_o to_o honour_v the_o three_o language_n with_o this_o title_n but_o to_o dishonour_v our_o saviour_n thereby_o and_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o inscription_n in_o the_o three_o language_n be_v rather_o a_o pollution_n then_o a_o dedication_n of_o those_o tongue_n if_o pilat_n action_n herein_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o make_v rather_o against_o then_o for_o our_o adversary_n for_o pilate_n therefore_o command_v the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v in_o those_o three_o language_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o reason_n people_n of_o divers_a language_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o mystery_n for_o so_o the_o jesuit_n call_v this_o title_n celebrate_v in_o their_o own_o several_a langurge_n praescriberet_fw-la praef._n in_o psal_n his_o maximè_fw-la tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la regni_fw-la expectatio_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la ex_fw-la eoque_fw-la illud_fw-la pilati_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o his_o tribus_fw-la linguis_fw-la regem_fw-la judaeorum_n dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la praescriberet_fw-la s._n hilary_n who_o be_v allege_v by_o bailiff_n the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o tongue_n neither_o say_v that_o these_o tongue_n be_v consecrate_v by_o that_o inscription_n not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o they_o only_o his_o word_n be_v in_o these_o three_o language_n especial_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v preach_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n write_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o three_o tongue_n this_o testimony_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o adverbe_n maximè_fw-la or_o chief_o impli_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o other_o tongue_n though_o in_o these_o especial_o because_o these_o be_v then_o and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n most_o general_o know_v and_o understand_v svam_fw-la inc._n 15_o marc._n deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la varijs_fw-la linguis_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la et_fw-la hieron_n ib._n hae_fw-la tres_fw-la linguae_fw-la in_o crucis_fw-la titulo_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la commemoraret_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la judaeorum_n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 10_o anno_fw-la chris_n 880._o ep_n 147._o litter_n as_o slavonicas_fw-la à_fw-la constantino_n philosopho_fw-la repertas_fw-la quibus_fw-la deo_fw-la laudes_fw-la debitas_fw-la resonent_fw-la jure_fw-la laudamus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la in_o cadem_fw-la lingua_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la praeconia_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la enarrentur_fw-la jubemus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la trilus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la linguis_fw-la sed_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la laudare_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sacrâ_fw-la monemur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la nec_fw-la sanè_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la allquid_fw-la obstat_fw-la five_o missas_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la slavonica_n lingua_fw-la canere_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vel_fw-la lectiones_fw-la divinas_fw-la n._n &_o v._n testamenti_fw-la benè_fw-la translatas_fw-la &_o interpretatas_fw-la legere_fw-la out_o alia_fw-la horarum_fw-la officia_fw-la psallere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la tres_fw-la linguas_fw-la principales_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la graecaem_n &_o latinam_fw-la ipse_fw-la creavit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la svam_fw-la lyra_n and_o s._n jerome_n harp_n upon_o this_o string_n god_n will_v have_v say_v lyra_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o divers_a tongue_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v declare_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o mar_v all_o the_o jesuit_n music_n the_o pope_n diapason_n sound_v out_o the_o same_o note_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o bope_n johns_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moravia_n we_o commend_v the_o slavonian_a letter_n find_v out_o by_o constantine_n the_o philosopher_n whereby_o those_o of_o that_o country_n set_v forth_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o command_v that_o the_o preach_v and_o work_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n be_v declare_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o command_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o three_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o all_o for_o he_o who_o make_v the_o three_o principal_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a he_o create_v also_o all_o other_o for_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o twelve_o to_o this_o insolent_a interrogation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o general_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v command_v in_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v we_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v meant_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la cor_fw-la intelligens_fw-la in_o particular_a and_o express_a word_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o 1_o
cor._n 14._o chapter_n through_o the_o whole_a out_o of_o which_o we_o thus_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n that_o by_o our_o voice_n we_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n then_o certain_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n to_o instruct_v other_o thereby_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n v._o 19_o therefore_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n then_o ought_v the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n edifi_v not_o v._o 5._o but_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n v._o 26._o ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n with_o he_o by_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n then_o ought_v the_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o in_o the_o church_n prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n than_o aught_o church_n service_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n our_o spirit_n pray_v but_o our_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a v._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n v._o 15._o ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n shift_v off_o these_o passage_n with_o a_o wish_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n indeed_o advise_v and_o wish_v that_o when_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o interpret_v but_o that_o he_o require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o divine_a precept_n for_o v._o 37._o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v when_o s._n james_n command_v that_o whosoever_o pray_v 1.6_o james_n 1.6_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v what_o he_o ask_v he_o necessary_o impli_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n or_o what_o a_o other_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o who_o prayer_n he_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o jesuit_n second_o quaere_fw-la where_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a know_a tongue_n be_v forbid_v i_o answer_v esay_n 29.13_o and_o mark_v the_o 7.10_o well_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n profess_o dispute_v against_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o jesuit_n except_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o chapter_n condemn_v not_o simple_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n though_o he_o prefer_v prophesy_v by_o which_o his_o ignorant_a exception_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o read_v that_o chapter_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o he_o speak_v so_o wide_a from_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n compare_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v together_o condemn_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o comparison_n fall_v upon_o those_o who_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o express_o condemn_v that_o practice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o that_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n utter_v word_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v speak_v not_o to_o man_n because_o no_o man_n understand_v they_o v._o 2._o speak_v into_o the_o air_n v._o 5._o edify_v not_o by_o those_o prayer_n v._o 12.17_o because_o other_o can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n nor_o say_v amen_n to_o their_o thanks_n v._o 15._o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o use_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o interpreter_n v._o 28._o saying_n if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v they_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conceive_v will_v he_o have_v sorbidden_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n to_o his_o three_o quaere_fw-la what_o authority_n we_o can_v bring_v for_o ourselves_o or_o example_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o knight_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n for_o 700._o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o because_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o name_v any_o father_n who_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n est_fw-la exposit_n in_o psal_n 18._o vult_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la conamus_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la ac_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la canamus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corvi_fw-la &_o picae_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la saepè_fw-la abhominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonate_v quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la sciunter_n autem_fw-la cantare_fw-la naturae_fw-la hominis_fw-la divina_fw-la bonitate_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n and_o withal_o to_o mind_v what_o be_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o s._n austin_n will_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v like_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o not_o chatter_v like_o bird_n for_o ousel_n parrot_n crow_n pie_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n be_v often_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o sound_v out_o that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o to_o know_v what_o they_o sing_v or_o sing_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v by_o god_n will_v peculiar_o give_v unto_o man_n i_o name_v also_o justine_n martyr_n and_o s._n basil_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n article_n the_o three_o and_o bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o and_o not_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o papist_n to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o observation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n concern_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o present_a roman_a make_v rather_o against_o the_o jesuit_n then_o for_o they_o for_o who_o will_v not_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o to_o the_o heteroclyte_n practice_v of_o late_a church_n assure_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o clerk_n only_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n for_o public_a prayer_n be_v institute_v especial_o for_o three_o end_n first_o for_o the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o thousand_o of_o hand_n be_v at_o once_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o tongue_n confess_v his_o name_n second_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o great_a devotion_n when_o many_o hundred_o pray_a and_o blessing_n and_o sing_v together_o like_v so_o many_o coal_n on_o the_o same_o hearth_n kindle_v one_o the_o other_o and_o increase_v the_o flame_n three_o for_o more_o prevalencie_n with_o god_n when_o we_o offer_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n and_o send_v up_o our_o unite_a devotion_n like_o a_o volley_n of_o shot_n to_o batter_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o they_o who_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n fail_v of_o all_o these_o end_n yet_o to_o sodder_n
all_o the_o jesuit_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o same_o continual_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o sufficient_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v vain_a curiosity_n which_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v partly_o senseless_a and_o partly_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v senseless_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o never_o learn_v his_o grammar_n nor_o ever_o be_v teach_v greek_a or_o latin_a by_o hear_v only_o the_o mass_n read_v over_o though_o a_o thousand_o time_n shall_v come_v to_o understand_v it_o second_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o to_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v vain_a curiofitie_n or_o heretical_a pride_n loe_o here_o flood_n his_o channel_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o stygian_a lake_n to_o the_o fourteen_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o the_o knight_n observation_n for_o though_o this_o story_n of_o the_o shepherd_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o strike_v dead_a for_o it_o may_v peradventure_o occasion_v some_o alteration_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v believe_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o general_a command_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o vitalian_o time_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 666._o verify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o himself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v lateinos_fw-mi as_o before_o i_o note_v but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o that_o legendary_n fable_n of_o the_o shepherd_n first_o because_o those_o that_o coin_a it_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o tale_n for_o some_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o shepherd_n for_o their_o profane_a abuse_n strike_v dead_a other_o tell_v it_o otherwise_o 22._o cassand_n liturg_n c._n 28._o honorius_n in_o gem._n animae_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2._o the_o miss_n c._n 22._o that_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v but_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o shepherd_n strike_v dead_a but_o only_o lay_v for_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o for_o in_o his_o spiritual_a meadow_n as_o he_o term_v his_o work_n there_o be_v many_o such_o eutopian_a flower_n as_o this_o be_v where_o i_o leave_v the_o jesuit_n to_o gather_v he_o a_o nosegay_n till_o i_o have_v leisure_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o next_o section_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n spectacle_n sect._n 7._o a_o pag._n 283._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 319._o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o knight_n quote_v make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o image-worship_n but_o idoll-worship_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v to_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n have_v be_v so_o often_o tell_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o adore_v image_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o swine_n flesh_n nor_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v if_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o now_o in_o force_n the_o knight_n can_v not_o have_v his_o wife_n picture_n nor_o she_o he_o without_o breach_n of_o that_o commandment_n therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o can_v urge_v it_o more_o against_o our_o picture_n than_o we_o against_o he_o cornelius_n agrippa_n be_v a_o magician_n and_o therefore_o no_o heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o he_o testify_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n philo_z judaeus_fw-la say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n admit_v no_o image_n into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v true_a for_o god_n can_v be_v paint_v neither_o can_v they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v none_o as_o yet_o which_o may_v have_v that_o honour_n to_o have_v their_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o the_o temple_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o jew_n hate_v crucifix_n since_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v christ_n himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v it_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a man_n do_v adore_v the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o there_o may_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v some_o precept_n or_o example_n both_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apopostle_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n because_o as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v or_o rather_o a_o very_a small_a part_n be_v write_v as_o his_o word_n import_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n testify_v by_o good_a authentical_a history_n many_o great_a and_o grave_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o several_a image_n make_v miraculous_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o one_o be_v that_o which_o he_o send_v to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o veronica_n which_o he_o make_v with_o wipe_v his_o face_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o cross_n a_o three_o be_v one_o which_o nicodemus_n give_v to_o gamaliel_n all_o which_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o grave_n and_o learned_a author_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o though_o not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o by_o great_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n s._n austin_n take_v not_o simulachrum_fw-la for_o a_o image_n as_o the_o knight_n false_o translate_v he_o but_o for_o a_o idol_n and_o so_o commend_v varro_n for_o come_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o go_v further_o from_o idolatry_n then_o other_o gentile_n eusebius_n say_v not_o that_o image_n spring_v from_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n but_o he_o mean_v by_o mos_fw-la gentilis_fw-la the_o fashion_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o kindred_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o honour_v such_o that_o have_v do_v they_o any_o benefit_n or_o help_v by_o erect_v statue_n in_o memory_n of_o they_o moreover_o eusebius_n relate_v this_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n statue_n with_o approbation_n upon_o the_o basis_n or_o foot_n thereof_o there_o grow_v a_o certain_a strange_a and_o unusual_a kind_n of_o herb_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o the_o brazen_a garment_n it_o have_v virtue_n to_o cure_v disease_n of_o every_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n be_v a_o obscure_a provincial_a synod_n of_o 19_o bishop_n only_a without_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o which_o we_o oppose_v one_o of_o constantinople_n another_o at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o a_o three_o at_o nice_a of_o 350._o bishop_n moreover_o this_o council_n forbid_v not_o picture_n absolute_o but_o paint_v on_o wall_n and_o soleave_v they_o to_o the_o fury_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o council_n make_v the_o decree_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o image_n because_o they_o think_v not_o the_o wall_n a_o place_n convenient_a because_o the_o plaster_n break_v off_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v become_v deform_v and_o so_o contemptible_a valens_n and_o theodosius_n who_o the_o knight_n join_v in_o make_v a_o law_n against_o image_n be_v not_o alive_a together_o valens_n be_v kill_v 23._o year_n before_o theodofius_fw-la be_v bear_v beside_o valens_n be_v a_o wicked_a arrian_n heretic_n upon_o who_o god_n do_v show_v his_o judgement_n by_o a_o disastrous_a end_n and_o the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o cite_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v foul_o corrupt_v and_o the_o meaning_n whole_o pervert_v for_o the_o law_n be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n towit_n thus_o we_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o carve_v or_o paint_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n either_o on_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o any_o stone_n or_o marble_n lie_v on_o it_o nicolaus_n clemanges_n be_v himself_o a_o wiclefian_n heretic_n cassander_n erasmus_n and_o wicelius_n be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v under_o constantine_n and_o irene_n be_v not_o condemn_v at_o frankford_n nay_o in_o that_o very_a council_n a_o anathema_n be_v say_v to_o all_o such_o as_o deface_v image_n polidore_n virgil_n in_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o of_o the_o old_a particular_o name_v moses_n
and_o hezekias_n nay_o far_o polydore_n account_v he_o a_o dissolute_a and_o audacious_a man_n who_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n then_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o or_o three_o counsel_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v peresius_n deni_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o that_o the_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n agobardus_n his_o drift_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la be_v only_o against_o the_o idolatricall_a use_n or_o abuse_v rather_o of_o image_n against_o which_o he_o speak_v very_o much_o by_o occasion_n of_o some_o abuse_n in_o his_o time_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o silly_a woman_n or_o ignorant_a rustic_n shall_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o conceive_v some_o divinity_n in_o picture_n and_o according_o adore_v they_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o abuse_n for_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o law_n be_v utile_fw-la perinutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la the_o hammer_n as_o those_o who_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o medusa_n wereturned_a into_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o present_o deprive_v of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n so_o those_o who_o gaze_v upon_o with_o admiration_n this_o head_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v image-worship_n become_v so_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o which_o they_o give_v religious_a veneration_n a_o notable_a experiment_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o a_o conference_n in_o france_n in_o which_o a_o sorbon_n doctor_n present_a hear_v how_o absurd_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o find_v the_o word_n of_o psalmist_n verify_v those_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o section_n make_v good_a that_o observation_n show_v we_o a_o forehead_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n the_o image_n be_v make_v for_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o he_o load_v the_o knight_n with_o shameless_a calumny_n and_o most_o impudent_o defend_v such_o gross_a idolattie_n as_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o whet_v his_o poisonous_a tooth_n and_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n snap_v at_o all_o he_o meet_v with_o and_o far_o out-raileth_a rabsekah_n himself_o as_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o judge_v if_o he_o peruse_v but_o a_o few_o passage_n ensue_v namely_o first_o page_z 298._o this_o be_v your_o discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n wherein_o you_o have_v give_v so_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o notorious_a have_v deal_v especial_o in_o the_o two_o place_n of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v in_o your_o whole_a book_n this_o be_v enough_o utter_o to_o deface_v all_o memory_n of_o you_o from_o among_o honest_a man_n and_o page_n 301._o what_o say_v you_o to_o all_o this_o sir_n humphrey_n look_v now_o into_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o can_v flatter_v you_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o page_n 205._o may_v not_o you_o then_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o lie_a and_o corrupt_a fellow_n that_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o you_o he_o that_o see_v such_o foul_a stuff_n come_v out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n mouth_n will_v he_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o disease_n call_v miserere_fw-la but_o i_o leave_v his_o grobian_a language_n and_o come_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o knight_n charge_v and_o after_o how_o he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o chapter_n burden_v the_o roman_a church_n first_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v which_o decree_n he_o may_v have_v translate_v a_o little_a better_o and_o more_o clear_o by_o say_v that_o those_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v praesertim_fw-la and_o his_o translate_n it_o chief_v and_o place_v it_o so_o odd_o give_v cause_n to_o think_v he_o have_v a_o evil_a meaning_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o the_o council_n teach_v that_o those_o image_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o light_a head_n to_o stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n yet_o here_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o straw_n in_o the_o jesuit_n way_n only_o he_o want_v a_o festrawe_n to_o point_n to_o the_o accent_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o church_n not_o upon_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o knight_n be_v all_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o image_n by_o that_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v chief_o or_o especial_o in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o church_n for_o no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o the_o council_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a as_o to_o prefer_v image_n before_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o font_n and_o chalice_n the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n much_o less_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n second_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o chronologie_n but_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o say_v he_o how_o come_v you_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n never_o allow_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o four_o thousand_o year_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o a_o people_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n nay_o moses_n live_v not_o pass_v 1500._o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o of_o your_o own_o liberality_n and_o skill_n in_o chronologie_n you_o have_v add_v 2000_o year_n to_o make_v your_o doctrine_n seem_v ancient_a there_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n i_o confess_v but_o in_o the_o jesuit_n not_o in_o the_o knight_n who_o say_v not_o 4000_o year_n but_o for_o almost_o 4000_o year_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n this_o escape_n of_o the_o press_n be_v mend_v and_o the_o figure_n alter_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o knight_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o live_v partly_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n partly_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n never_o allow_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o 4000_o year_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n three_o he_o charge_v the_o knight_n with_o simbolize_v with_o jew_n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v he_o in_o allege_v the_o jew_n hate_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o argument_n why_o you_o shall_v also_o hate_v the_o same_o tacit_o confess_v that_o you_o love_v christ_n so_o well_o as_o they_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o a_o fearful_a charge_n for_o whosoever_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathemamaranatha_fw-mi but_o a_o ridiculous_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v a_o idolised_a crucifix_n out_o of_o love_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v endure_v christ_n his_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o grave_a image_n heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n do_v no_o way_n argue_v coldness_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n 15.4_o 2._o king_n 15.4_o witness_v king_n hezekiah_n the_o non_fw-fr pareil_n of_o a_o religious_a prince_n who_o demolish_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n call_v it_o nehustan_n though_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o 3.14_o io._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o witness_v saint_n peter_n who_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o diligis_fw-la i_o plùs_fw-la quàm_fw-la hi_o and_o yet_o he_o brand_v all_o image_n worship_n by_o the_o title_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n nay_o witness_n s._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o go_v behind_o none_o in_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n 5.21_o 1_o io._n 5.21_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dislike_v crucifix_n in_o church_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o christ_n as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n
silver_n chain_n he_o that_o be_v so_o impoverish_v that_o he_o have_v no_o oblation_n choose_v a_o tree_n that_o will_v not_o rot_v he_o seek_v unto_o he_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o prepare_v a_o grave_a image_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n now_o for_o the_o word_n imago_fw-la &_o idolum_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o jesuit_n found_v his_o distinction_n of_o image-worship_n and_o idolworship_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o original_n and_o ancient_a use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o one_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n sensibili_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la &_o sensibili_fw-la and_o aristotle_n call_v the_o species_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o apprehend_v by_o sense_n idola_fw-la and_o tully_n interprete_v the_o word_n imagine_v by_o idola_fw-la nominantur_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr imagine_v quae_fw-la idola_fw-la nominantur_fw-la and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a action_n the_o sixth_o term_v the_o image_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n idol_n say_v these_o idol_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_n and_o last_o cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o ark_n term_v they_o idola_fw-la cherubinorum_fw-la word_n for_o word_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o cherubin_n but_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o more_o common_a use_n the_o word_n imago_fw-la &_o idolum_fw-la differ_v as_o much_o as_o mulier_fw-la &_o scortum_fw-la a_o woman_n and_o a_o strumpet_n for_o as_o such_o woman_n only_o as_o be_v abuse_v and_o defile_v by_o corporal_a fornication_n be_v term_v strumpet_n so_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o image_n only_o which_o be_v abuse_v to_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v call_v idol_n thus_o tertullian_n define_v idolatry_n to_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o image_n consecratum_fw-la de_fw-fr idel_n c._n 4._o imaginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la est_fw-la idololatria_fw-la isid_n l._n 8._o orig●_n c._n 11._o idolum_fw-la est_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n est_fw-la consecratum_fw-la or_o devote_v of_o they_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n or_o set_v they_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o s._n isidore_n define_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v a_o image_n consecrate_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o such_o be_v all_o idol_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o man_n in_o a_o quagmire_n sink_v still_o deep_o and_o more_o foul_a themselves_o so_o the_o pagan_n fall_v by_o degree_n into_o grosser_n idolatry_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o only_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o creep_a thing_n rom._n 1.23_o 24._o the_o difference_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n make_v between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n viz._n that_o a_o idol_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n representârunt_fw-la de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 3._o multa_fw-la idola_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o qui●us_fw-la nec_fw-la daemon_n aliquid_fw-la respondebat_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la benefactorum_fw-la deum_fw-la representârunt_fw-la but_o a_o image_n the_o likeness_n of_o something_o existent_a be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a for_o as_o martinus_n paresius_n confess_v there_o be_v many_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o they_o represent_v god_n as_o a_o benefactor_n the_o mother_n of_o mica_n dedicate_v the_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_v and_o a_o melt_a image_n retulisse_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o imag_n c._n 24._o idololatria_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la adorantur_fw-la idola_fw-la relicto_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la adoratur_fw-la idolum_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la latria_fw-la quae_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la imagini_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la cultus_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la deo_fw-la aequè_fw-la colitur_fw-la creatura_fw-la atque_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la quae_fw-la certè_fw-la idololatria_fw-la est_fw-la lor._n comment_n in_o act._n c._n 17._o si_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la cherubin_n ore_fw-la manibus_fw-la cruribus_fw-la erection_n corporis_fw-la humanam_fw-la jubis_fw-la à_fw-la pectore_fw-la &_o cervice_fw-la pendentibus_fw-la leoninam_fw-la alis_fw-la aquilinam_fw-la ungulis_fw-la pedum_fw-la vitulinam_fw-la figuram_fw-la retulisse_fw-la and_o persuade_v herself_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v she_o for_o it_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o she_o a_o idolatress_n jud._n 17.4_o nay_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n even_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n which_o say_v he_o be_v commit_v not_o only_a when_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n but_o also_o when_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v together_o with_o god_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n then_o a_o image_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n may_v be_v a_o idol_n by_o attribute_v to_o it_o latria_fw-la or_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n moreover_o the_o cherubin_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o image_n and_o not_o idol_n in_o his_o sense_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n existent_a in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o be_v express_v namely_o as_o the_o rabbin_n teach_v and_o the_o popish_a painter_n draw_v they_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n with_o wing_n or_o as_o lorinus_n have_v it_o with_o the_o face_n hands_z thigh_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o mane_n of_o lion_n wing_n of_o eagle_n and_o part_v foot_n of_o calf_n and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o image_n which_o aaron_n make_v and_o which_o ezekiah_n break_v down_o and_o which_o the_o philistine_n consecrate_v and_o the_o baalite_n worship_v be_v idol_n yet_o be_v they_o representation_n of_o thing_n existent_a in_o nature_n the_o first_o of_o a_o calf_n the_o second_o of_o a_o serpent_n the_o three_o of_o a_o fish_n the_o four_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o second_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o brutish_a reply_n unworthy_a a_o christian_n much_o less_o a_o divine_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o delectus_fw-la ciborum_fw-la the_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v apart_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o a_o man_n which_o desile_v he_o 15.17_o matth._n 15.17_o but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o who_o send_v peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o and_o by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n reveal_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 14.15_o that_o he_o may_v not_o account_v any_o meat_n common_a or_o unclean_a what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v say_v he_o that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a let_v the_o jesuit_n show_v we_o a_o like_a abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o then_o we_o will_v free_v his_o church_n from_o idolatry_n in_o this_o point_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a and_o positive_a but_o moral_a 7._o clemens_n alex_n in_o protrept_n tertul._n de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o that_o not_o only_o the_o ancicient_a father_n but_o their_o great_a cardinal_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o point_n that_o he_o take_v peresius_n catharinus_n and_o all_o such_o romanist_n to_o task_n as_o affirm_v the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la and_o solid_o prove_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o consequent_o bind_v we_o as_o strict_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o three_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o god_n by_o moses_n forbid_v not_o simple_o to_o make_v any_o image_n but_o to_o make_v any_o image_n to_o ourselves_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n to_o wit_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o or_o to_o worship_v it_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v declare_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o now_o what_o a_o loose_a kind_n of_o argue_v be_v this_o of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o remember_v they_o the_o law_n forbid_v all_o superstitious_a use_n of_o image_n therefore_o it_o forbid_v all_o civil_a use_n of_o they_o scilicet_fw-la to_o the_o four_o although_o cornelius_n agrippa_n write_v book_n de_fw-fr occultâ_fw-la philosophiâ_fw-la wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v too_o near_a correspondency_n with_o magician_n and_o
atque_fw-la depictum_fw-la &_o habens_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicujus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la memini_fw-la cujus_fw-la imago_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperem_fw-la mortunm_fw-la eo_fw-la obvolverent_fw-la atque_fw-la efferrent_fw-la jerome_n in_o ezek_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o nos_fw-la unam_fw-la habemus_fw-la vivam_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la &_o omnipotentis_fw-la dei._n amphiloc_n citat_fw-la à_fw-fr pat_o council_n constantinop_n an._n 754_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n c._n 34_o novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorun_v &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n 109._o ad_fw-la jan._n in_o primo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la coli_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o figmentis_fw-la hominum_fw-la deisimilitudo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la imago_fw-la ejus_fw-la coli_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la l._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb_n tale_n simulacrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n in_fw-la templo_fw-la collocare_fw-la but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o apostle_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o mount_n much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o now_o have_v put_v off_o mortality_n who_o be_v therefore_o able_a with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n and_o a_o shadow_a picture_n to_o express_v those_o bright_a and_o shine_a beam_n of_o so_o great_a glory_n epiphanius_n as_o zealous_a as_o either_o for_o enter_v into_o a_o church_n at_o anablathra_n and_o find_v there_o a_o veil_n hang_v at_o the_o door_n die_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n see_v this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v upin_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o cut_v it_o and_o the_o veil_n and_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wrap_v and_o bury_v some_o poor_a dead_a man_n in_o it_o and_o he_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v charge_n hereafter_o that_o such_o veil_n as_o that_o be_v be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a religion_n shall_v not_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n teach_v that_o christian_n never_o acknowledge_v nor_o worship_v any_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n save_v one_o to_o wit_n his_o son_n in_o the_o five_o age_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n instruct_v we_o what_o account_n the_o church_n make_v of_o image_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o figure_n by_o colour_n the_o bodily_a visage_n of_o saint_n in_o table_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o suchthing_n but_o by_o virtue_n to_o imitate_v their_o conversation_n and_o s._n austin_n treat_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v that_o he_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o grave_n and_o picture_n and_o withal_o add_v the_o church_n censure_n of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n say_v he_o condemn_v they_o and_o seek_v every_o way_n to_o correct_v they_o as_o ungracious_a child_n and_o in_o his_o 109._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n c._n 11._o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n any_o similitude_n of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o because_o god_n have_v not_o a_o image_n but_o because_o no_o image_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v as_o for_o draw_v he_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n he_o utter_o dislike_v it_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o erect_v any_o such_o image_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o argue_v image_n prevail_v more_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o unhappy_a soul_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n eye_n ear_n 〈◊〉_d psal_n 113._o conc._n 2._o plus_fw-la enim_fw-la valent_fw-la simulacra_fw-la ad_fw-la curvandam_fw-la infaelicem_fw-la animam_fw-la quòd_fw-la os_fw-la babent_fw-la oculos_fw-la habent_fw-la aures_fw-la habent_fw-la nares_fw-la habent_fw-la manus_fw-la habent_fw-la pedes_fw-la habent_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigen●am_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la loquantur_fw-la non_fw-la videant_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n li._n 8._o tit_n 12._o prohibemus_fw-la basilicam_fw-la alicujus_fw-la imagine_v obscurari_fw-la greg._n regis_fw-la l._n 7_o ep_n 109._o ad_fw-la seren_n praetereà_fw-la judico_fw-la dudum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la fraternit_fw-la as_o vestra_fw-la quosdam_fw-la imaginum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclefiae_fw-la imagine_v confregit_fw-la atque_fw-la projecit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la zelum_fw-la vos_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la adorari_fw-la possit_fw-la habuisse_fw-la laudavimus_fw-la sed_fw-la frangere_fw-la easdem_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la enim_fw-la pictura_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la '_o hi_o qui_fw-la litter_n as_o nes●iunt_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la videndo_fw-la legant_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la vid._n council_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o zonoras_n hist_o tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostril_n hand_n and_o foot_n then_o to_o correct_v it_o in_o that_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o smell_v nor_o handle_v nor_o walk_v in_o the_o sixth_o age_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n set_v down_o a_o law_n make_v by_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n which_o forbid_v church_n to_o be_v obscure_v with_o any_o image_n or_o paint_a table_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n when_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilis_n break_v they_o down_o which_o fact_n of_o he_o though_o gregory_n dislike_v because_o he_o think_v that_o image_n may_v profitable_o be_v retain_v as_o layman_n book_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754._o whereinlt_fw-ge be_v decree_v by_o 338._o bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v declare_v that_o all_o image_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o make_v by_o the_o wicked_a art_n of_o the_o painter_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a church_n whosoever_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o shall_v dare_v to_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o private_a house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v zonoras_n say_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o open_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n imag_n h._n the_o orthodox_n fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 17._o &_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr imag_n call_v such_o as_o adore_v they_o idolater_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v the_o erect_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v refute_v and_o condemn_v yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o patroness_n of_o image_n as_o namely_o durand_n and_o gregory_n the_o second_o profess_o inveigh_v against_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o deity_n or_o trinity_n it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v damascene_fw-la that_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v by_o man_n nor_o circumscribe_v shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o shape_n or_o figure_n nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n and_o impiety_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o ep._n greg._n ad_fw-la leo._n imper._n de_fw-fr imag_n in_o and_o gregory_n the_o second_o give_v this_o reason_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n why_o they_o paint_v not_o god_n the_o father_n quoniam_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la novimus_fw-la because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v paint_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o man_n sight_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n 20._o rhem._n count_v hinc_fw-la laud._n c._n 20._o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o long_o before_o his_o time_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v call_v in_o germany_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o therein_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a indeed_o say_v he_o a_o wicked_a council_n touch_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o some_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v utter_o reject_v in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o year_n
our_o saviour_n and_o much_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o that_o particular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n when_o he_o see_v a_o unusual_a kind_n of_o herb_n grow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o statue_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o the_o brazen_a garment_n receive_v a_o miraculous_a virtue_n from_o it_o to_o cure_v disease_n of_o every_o kind_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o fair_a weather_n eusebius_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o original_a of_o this_o erect_v statue_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v it_o to_o a_o heathenish_a rite_n or_o custom_n neither_o do_v the_o knight_n any_o way_n wrong_v eusebius_n in_o the_o relation_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n begin_v not_o first_o to_o set_v up_o image_n or_o erect_v statue_n the_o first_o which_o we_o ever_o read_v of_o be_v consecrate_v to_o belus_n the_o successor_n of_o ninus_n by_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v paynim_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ethnicus_fw-la or_o gentilis_fw-la signify_v gentile_a or_o heathen_a whatsoeur_fw-fr the_fw-fr jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o thomasius_n dictionary_n to_o the_o contrary_a say_v look_v in_o your_o dictionary_n of_o thomas_n thomasius_n whether_o among_o all_o the_o english_v of_o gentilis_fw-la which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o 300._o p._n 300._o you_o can_v find_v heathenish_a which_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o can_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o eusebius_n text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a gentilis_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n belong_v to_o a_o country_n people_n stock_n or_o family_n have_v the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n at_o douai_n and_o rheims_n better_a study_v thomas_n thomasius_n dictionary_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fraught_v their_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o so_o many_o affect_a harsh-sounding_a and_o uncoth_a word_n to_o english_a ear_n as_o announce_v archisynagogue_n azyme_n commessation_n depositum_fw-la didrachme_fw-la euroclydon_n exinanit_v holocaust_n host_n victimes_o paraclete_a pasche_n resuscitate_a neophyte_n superedify_v and_o the_o like_a again_o though_o thomasius_n render_v not_o the_o word_n heathenish_a yet_o he_o render_v it_o gentile_a which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o let_v the_o jesuit_n turn_v over_o all_o his_o thomasius_n and_o eliot_n and_o rider_n and_o cooper_n and_o calepine_v and_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o proper_a latin_a word_n answer_v to_o the_o english_a heathen_a or_o heathenish_a then_o gentilis_fw-la or_o ethnicus_fw-la a_o word_n derive_v of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o eusebius_n in_o this_o place_n when_o so_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n gentes_fw-la occur_v as_o in_o the_o 2_o psal_n v._o 1._o the_o 9_o v._o 5._o and_o the_o 10._o v._o 16._o and_o the_o 44._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o 98._o v._o 1._o and_o the_o 135._o v._o 15._o and_o elsewhere_o what_o can_v the_o jesuit_n mean_v by_o it_o but_o gentile_a impiorum_fw-la orat._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la theodos_fw-la regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la bic_n gentilis_fw-la error_n est_fw-la &_o vanit_fw-la as_o impiorum_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o translate_v it_o in_o pure_a and_o proper_a english_a but_o heathen_a or_o heathenish_a nation_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o text_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n when_o helena_n read_v the_o title_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o new_o find_v she_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v what_o or_o who_o the_o king_n say_v that_o father_n to_o wit_n christ_n there_o entitle_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o very_o the_o wood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o a_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o gentilis_fw-la here_o signify_v profane_a pagan_a and_o heathenish_a therefore_o the_o knight_n credit_n be_v salve_v in_o that_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o jesuit_n credit_n and_o cause_n also_o lie_v a_o bleed_a for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o gentilis_fw-la in_o latin_a sometime_o in_o good_a author_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n consueverunt_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la ad_fw-la gentilis_fw-la consuetudin_n similitudinem_fw-la quàmprimùm_fw-la accedentes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la servatores_fw-la illis_fw-la fuissent_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la honore_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la afficere_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la be_v it_o christian_a or_o heathenish_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n it_o can_v be_v other_o way_n take_v then_o for_o heathen_a for_o eusebius_n a_o little_a before_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o those_o who_o be_v spring_v of_o the_o gentile_n or_o come_v of_o heathenish_a parent_n and_o receive_v benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o live_v do_v thus_o unto_o he_o add_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o our_o ancestor_n herein_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o honour_v all_o such_o with_o statue_n who_o have_v be_v as_o saviour_n unto_o they_o preserve_v their_o life_n to_o the_o twelve_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o jesuit_n eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v many_o pluck_v at_o it_o yet_o he_o pluck_v it_o not_o out_o but_o prick_v his_o own_o fingerse_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o obscure_a council_n agobardi_n with_fw-mi suprà_fw-la verba_fw-la agobardi_n without_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o obscure_v as_o he_o make_v it_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n cite_v by_o s._n agobardus_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o and_o honourable_o mention_v by_o all_o writer_n who_o impugn_v idolatrous_a innovation_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o time_n baronius_n and_o the_o best_a chronologer_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o in_o the_o time_n of_o marcellus_n the_o first_o and_o be_v consequent_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o first_o most_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a if_o to_o this_o council_n the_o jesuit_n oppose_v one_o of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o at_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o image_n we_o in_o like_a manner_n oppose_v to_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a many_o counsel_n of_o better_a note_n condemn_v image-worship_n as_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 754._o and_o another_o celebrate_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 814._o and_o a_o three_o at_o frankford_n in_o the_o year_n 794._o and_o a_o four_o at_o paris_n under_o ludovicus_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n pen_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o mention_v by_o hoveden_n in_o his_o story_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o tractate_v of_o famous_a writer_n of_o england_n &_o france_n who_o profess_o impugn_a and_o refute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a establish_v image-worship_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o canon_n of_o eliberis_n shoot_v not_o home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o it_o forbid_v not_o picture_n absolute_o in_o church_n but_o only_o paint_v they_o on_o the_o wall_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o the_o council_n forbid_v picture_n in_o church_n absolute_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v placuit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la pictur_n as_o esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o council_n that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n whereof_o the_o 19_o father_n present_a at_o that_o synod_n render_v this_o reason_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la collitur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n second_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n as_o the_o jesuit_n grant_v forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o church-wall_n why_o do_v papist_n every_o where_n in_o their_o church_n at_o this_o day_n paint_v image_n on_o the_o wall_n yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n add_v who_o be_v best_a at_o a_o dead_a lift_n that_o we_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n in_o produce_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n against_o image_n which_o be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o si_fw-la crederefas_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o council_n say_v the_o jesuit_n forbid_v paint_v image_n on_o
be_v true_a may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v you_o tell_v as_o good_a a_o tale_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o their_o pot_n have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v intolerable_a presiemption_n in_o the_o knight_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o splendour_n of_o which_o council_n be_v so_o great_a that_o your_o night_n owl_n heretic_n dare_v not_o once_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v and_o come_v free_o with_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v wish_v whoreas_n the_o knight_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_v to_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o want_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o authority_n you_o may_v see_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bellarmine_n 7._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 7._o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v more_o err_v in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o the_o same_o no_o less_o in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o traditum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 28._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la and_o tertullia_n rule_n have_v still_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v not_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n st._n paul_n think_v he_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o knight_n again_o repeat_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v warantable_a without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o faith_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o without_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n without_o any_o word_n write_v as_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n then_o write_v so_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n then_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o credit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n st._n austin_n defend_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n johan._n de_fw-fr baptism_n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o l._n 5_o c._n 25._o cont_n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la epist_n 174._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 118._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 22._o et_fw-la tract_n 98._o in_o johan._n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o single_a baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o unbegottennesse_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ascention_n whitsuntide_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o ground_v with_o he_o that_o he_o account_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o he_o tractate_v upon_o john_n have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o the_o knight_n almost_o conclude_v every_o section_n he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v prejudicate_v that_o be_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n very_a word_n in_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v write_v as_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la st._n paul_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d para_fw-it beside_o rom._n 16.17_o for_o contra_fw-la and_o you_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n translate_v it_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o the_o hammer_n as_o erucius_n the_o accuser_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o he_o amer._n cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amer._n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n rehearse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o invective_n which_o he_o have_v pen_v in_o former_a time_n against_o another_o defendant_n so_o the_o jesuit_n here_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n for_o indulgence_n for_o which_o little_a or_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o section_n transcribe_v a_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o pen_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la in_o other_o paragraph_n we_o find_v he_o distract_v and_o rave_v but_o in_o this_o he_o turn_v vagrant_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v touch_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o indulgence_n which_o rivet_n fit_o term_v emulgence_n but_o the_o jesuit_n the_o church_n treasury_n whosoever_o rely_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o his_o absolution_n for_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o treasure_n carbones_fw-la eras_n adag_n thesauri_fw-la carbones_fw-la glow_a coal_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o merit_n or_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v or_o impute_v to_o any_o other_o man_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 11.15_o 2_o cor._n 11.15_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o treasury_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o and_o john_n 20.23_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o neither_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o special_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n can_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la papae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n court_n 9_o serm_n 2._o the_o defunct_a 9_o 9_o as_o gerson_n right_o conclude_v neither_o last_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n st._n john_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o fire_n therefore_o of_o purgatory_n be_v right_o term_v chymerica_fw-la and_o chymica_fw-la chymericall_a and_o chemical_a chymericall_a because_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chemical_a because_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o fire_n they_o extract_v much_o gold_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v
the_o bad_a pope_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o knight_n after_o alfonsus_n quote_v antoninus_n cajetan_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o who_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n and_o here_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v gravel_v in_o this_o section_n to_o alfonsus_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o but_o upon_o due_a examination_n as_o good_a as_o nothing_o first_o he_o falsifi_v his_o word_n say_v page_n 334._o that_o alfonsus_n confess_v the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n stand_v whereas_o his_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v most_o ancient_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a among_o the_o roman_n apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la illarum_fw-la usus_fw-la this_o praedicatur_fw-la be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o pliny_n his_o fertur_fw-la or_o solinus_n his_o aiunt_fw-la for_o notwithstanding_o this_o report_n alfonsus_n resolve_v in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n second_o the_o jesuit_n force_v a_o wrong_a inference_n from_o alfonsus_n his_o word_n for_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n yet_o he_o condemn_v not_o a_o man_n for_o a_o haeretique_n that_o shall_v deny_v they_o but_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o church_n or_o despise_v her_o authority_n his_o word_n be_v quoniam_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la tantae_fw-la est_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la illam_fw-la contemnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la meritò_fw-la censeatur_fw-la we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o 18.17_o matth._n 18.17_o and_o the_o scripture_n bear_v we_o out_o in_o it_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n but_o what_o if_o alphonsus_n out_o of_o fear_n blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o one_o breath_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o profess_a papist_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o write_v against_o protestant_n be_v little_a to_o be_v set_v by_o but_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o feed_a advocate_n he_o be_v must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n howsoever_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o alphonsus_n call_v not_o he_o a_o haereticke_n who_o deni_v indulgence_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v ecclesie_n vid._n rain_n thes_n romana_fw-la ecclefia_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la nec_fw-la sanum_fw-la membrum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesie_n but_o who_o contemn_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o neither_o the_o knight_n nor_o any_o protestant_n do_v we_o deny_v not_o much_o less_o do_v we_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o a_o sound_a member_n thereof_o to_o the_o fourteen_o our_o minister_n do_v not_o like_a flood_n and_o other_o jesuit_n bring_v muddy_a stuff_n in_o their_o sermon_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o the_o like_a fabulous_a author_n but_o what_o they_o produce_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o base_a sale_n of_o indulgence_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o ghostly_a power_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n grave_a historian_n canonist_n and_o schoolman_n such_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o book_n call_v taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la &_o centum_fw-la granamina_fw-la together_o with_o wescelius_n croningensis_n guicciardine_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la &_o altisiodorensis_n if_o altisiodorensis_n word_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o sum_n l._n 4._o d._n relap_v dicunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la quod_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la non_fw-la valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permittit_fw-la sed_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la excitentur_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la dandum_fw-la et_fw-la decipit_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la some_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n prevail_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n promise_v but_o that_o thereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v more_o free_o and_o that_o therein_o the_o church_n deceave_v they_o what_o say_v they_o to_o that_o note_n in_o taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la impregnare_fw-la nota_fw-la diligenter_n quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la consceduntur_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la consolari_fw-la matth._n par_fw-fr in_o hen._n 3._o romanorum_fw-la loculos_fw-la impregnare_fw-la note_v diligent_o that_o such_o favour_n to_o wit_n indulgence_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o poor●_n folk_n because_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v or_o that_o pregnant_a phrase_n of_o matthew_n paris_n that_o christ_n blood_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o save_v soul_n yet_o the_o same_o without_o saintly_o satisfaction_n apply_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o impregnate_n his_o holiness_n coffer_n if_o the_o jesuit_n smell_v not_o in_o th●se_a sentence_n the_o fat_a steam_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n he_o have_v no_o nose_n to_o the_o fifteen_o it_o be_v well_o the_o jesuit_n term_v the_o drink_n of_o a_o health_n to_o almighty_a god_n a_o tale_n and_o by_o his_o quote_v no_o author_n or_o it_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n lie_v of_o his_o own_o invent_v when_o he_o be_v between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n never_o any_o but_o himself_o who_o can_v blush_v at_o nothing_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o protestant_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o prophanne_n as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o his_o maker_n cernebantur_fw-la historia_fw-la ital._n l._n 13._o leo_fw-la nullo_n temporum_fw-la et_fw-la locorum_fw-la habito_fw-la delectu_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la orbem_fw-la amplissima_fw-la privilegia_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la vinis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequendi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o defunctorum_fw-la animus_n ejus_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la delicta_fw-la expiari_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la paenis_fw-la eximendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la pollicebatur_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la tantum_fw-la a_o mortalibus_fw-la extorquendae_fw-la gratia_fw-la concedi_fw-la notum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o a_o questoribus_fw-la hui●_n negotio_fw-la praefectis_fw-la impudenter_fw-la administrabantur_fw-la magnam_fw-la plerisque_fw-la locis_fw-la indignationem_fw-la offensionemque_fw-la concitarant_a &_o presertim_fw-la in_o germania_n ubi_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la ministris_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mortuos_fw-la penis_fw-la liberandi_fw-la facultas_fw-la parvo_fw-la pretio_fw-la vendi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o canponum_fw-la tabernis_fw-la aleae_fw-la subiici_fw-la cernebantur_fw-la but_o luitprandus_fw-la and_o polonus_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o john_n the_o twelve_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o no_o protestant_a who_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n as_o to_o give_v order_n in_o a_o stable_a and_o so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o knight_n profane_a jest_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v no_o jest_n but_o a_o serious_a testimony_n out_o of_o a_o grave_a historian_n convince_a the_o pope_n agent_n of_o atheism_n and_o prophanne_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o of_o sordid_a covetousness_n his_o word_n be_v leo_n publish_v large_a privilege_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o place_n by_o which_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o pardon_v to_o the_o live_n but_o also_o power_n to_o deliver_v soul_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o purgatory_n pain_n which_o because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v grant_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o because_o his_o farmer_n carry_v themselves_o lewd_o in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o great_a offence_n be_v take_v at_o they_o especeal_o in_o germany_n where_o such_o indulgence_n be_v set_v at_o a_o low_a price_n and_o see_v to_o be_v stake_v in_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n at_o game_n of_o table_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o trent_n synod_n be_v not_o a_o council_n but_o a_o conventicle_n whole_o sway_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n wherein_o not_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n but_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o romish_a bolt_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v gather_v together_o let_v andreas_n dudithius_n the_o bishop_n of_o quinque_fw-la eccle_n maximil_n ep._n ad_fw-la maximil_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n speak_v his_o mind_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o hungry_a bishop_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n and_o be_v create_v on_o the_o sudden_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o
vicar_n use_v humane_a diligence_n and_o proceed_v prudent_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n martyr_n ep._n 68_o vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honoraebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n to_o err_v and_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o many_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v canonize_v by_o those_o haeretike_n to_o be_v martyr_n who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o whereas_o sulpitius_n and_o cassander_n speak_v of_o wicked_a robber_n and_o damn_a person_n honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a martyr_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o some_o people_n in_o st._n martin_n time_n do_v err_v in_o worship_v a_o dead_a thief_n for_o a_o saint_n without_o any_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la catholic_n may_v err_v in_o worship_v of_o saint_n canonize_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n though_o gregory_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n differ_v about_o the_o place_n manner_z punishment_n and_o durance_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o none_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o saint_n austin_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a place_n of_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o saint_n austin_n be_v so_o express_v for_o purgatory_n in_o the_o very_a book_n and_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o enchiridian_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la that_o mr._n antony_n alcock_n a_o zealous_a disciple_n of_o luther_n as_o it_o seem_v translate_n it_o into_o english_a be_v fain_o to_o write_v certain_a annimadversion_n upon_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o confess_v etc._n c._n 110._o neque_fw-la negandum_fw-la est_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animus_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n opinion_n be_v here_o for_o purgatory_n the_o saint_n own_o word_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o friend_n live_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o alm_n give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o father_n elsewhere_o say_v the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o general_a resurrection_n contain_v the_o soul_n in_o hide_a receptacle_n as_o each_o be_v worthy_a either_o of_o ease_n or_o pain_n the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o uncertain_a it_o be_v this_o only_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o go_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o require_v not_o only_o kiss_v of_o image_n and_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o embrace_v but_o a_o prostration_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v on_o the_o knee_n before_o they_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n take_v the_o word_n simulacrum_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n that_o some_o image-worship_n be_v lan_o full_a not_o any_o idol_n worship_n as_o the_o knight_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o hammer_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o four_o five_o sixth_o seven_o twelve_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o paragraph_n do_v nothing_o but_o seethe_v again_o his_o old_a colewort_n which_o be_v taste_v before_o and_o after_o cast_v into_o the_o dunghill_n from_o whence_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o gather_v they_o again_o or_o set_v they_o before_o the_o reader_n lest_o his_o stomach_n shall_v rise_v at_o they_o but_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o examine_v only_o such_o sophism_n cavil_n and_o evasion_n whereby_o he_o indeavour_v to_o elude_v or_o retort_v the_o knight_n argument_n bring_v against_o he_o in_o this_o section_n in_o order_n as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o to_o the_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n draw_v from_o the_o knight_n suppose_v fail_v in_o his_o proof_n fail_v many_o way_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o manifold_a instance_n for_o albeit_o many_o late_a mathematician_n fail_v in_o refute_v copernicus_n his_o giddy_a opinion_n of_o the_o earth_n circular_a motion_n and_o the_o heaven_n stand_v still_o yet_o this_o their_o fail_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o copernicus_n his_o new_a fancy_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n because_o lactantius_n fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o christianity_n in_o saint_n jeromes_n judgement_n and_o cyprian_n also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o patron_n or_o advocate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o silly_a religion_n who_o whole_a strength_n consist_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o knight_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o trent_n creed_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v abundant_o supply_v out_o of_o juel_n challenge_v at_o saint_n pauls-crosse_n abbot_n answer_n to_o bishop_n entitle_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a and_o doctor_n faner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n triumph_v over_o novelty_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o jesuit_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o four_o and_o supernumerary_a vow_n to_o defend_v be_v a_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 3.11_o ephes_n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o only_a foundation_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o as_o saint_n austin_n right_o observe_v to_o build_v himself_o upon_o peter_n but_o peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o himself_o non_fw-it super_fw-la te_fw-la edificabome_v sed_fw-la super_fw-la i_o edificabo_fw-la te_fw-la the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v before_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n or_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v when_o rome_n shall_v perchance_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n papae_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilit_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o papacy_n which_o now_o totter_v shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v do_v not_o their_o own_o gerson_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v quite_o remove_v and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a church_n still_o remain_v how_o then_o can_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o three_o the_o knight_n use_v a_o dilemma_n or_o two-forked_a argument_n either_o the_o pope_n sworn-servant_n and_o our_o swear_a enemy_n who_o deposition_n before_o we_o hear_v against_o divers_a article_n of_o the_o trent_n faith_n concur_v with_o other_o papist_n in_o judgement_n or_o not_o if_o they_o concur_v then_o by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o all_o for_o those_o point_n at_o least_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o universality_n which_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o prime_a note_n of_o their_o church_n if_o other_o concur_v not_o with_o they_o in_o judgement_n than_o their_o doctor_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o they_o want_v another_o special_a mark_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o make_v unity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o avoid_v the_o push_n of_o this_o ram_n the_o jesuit_n start_v eludunt_fw-la start_v quintil._n institut_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n 6._o diverticula_n et_fw-la anfractus_fw-la suffugia_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cursu_fw-la parum_fw-la valent_fw-la flexu_fw-la eludunt_fw-la aside_o into_o a_o scholastical_a speculation_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v define_v and_o resolve_v the_o matter_n thus_o when_o a_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o church_n than_o it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v rather_o determine_v because_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o because_o the_o church_n define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v divine_a be_v found_v upon_o god_n word_n not_o the_o church_n definition_n if_o nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n than_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o his_o day_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concommitancie_n and_o lawful_a communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n under_o martin_n the_o five_o nor_o the_o
the_o protestant_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n upon_o scripture_n have_v be_v far_o more_o laborious_a than_o the_o papist_n name_v i_o one_o papist_n who_o preach_v so_o often_o and_o write_v so_o accurate_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o calvin_n i_o grant_v their_o book_n exceed_v in_o bulk_n and_o number_n because_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o and_o they_o abound_v with_o leisure_n and_o mean_n have_v many_o thousand_o maintain_v in_o their_o monastery_n who_o be_v not_o charge_v as_o our_o divine_n be_v with_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o perpetual_a labour_n in_o their_o pastoral_a function_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bandy_v sentence_n without_o proof_n and_o word_n without_o reason_n how_o easy_o can_v we_o say_v mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o name_n of_o martion_n valentine_n and_o apelles_n into_o bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o lessius_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v into_o john_n flood_n and_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v for_o he_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n out_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v but_o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a title_n and_o much_o better_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o they_o to_o the_o seventeen_o possession_n of_o a_o land_n prove_v not_o necessary_o a_o right_a to_o the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o possession_n may_v be_v get_v by_o violent_a usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o writing_n and_o evidence_n leave_v by_o the_o disposer_n and_o bequeather_n of_o the_o land_n be_v examine_v will_v show_v who_o have_v the_o true_a title_n to_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o these_o deed_n and_o evidence_n we_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v but_o they_o refuse_v the_o trial_n pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o nuncupatory_n will_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o disparage_v these_o writing_n and_o evidence_n as_o uncertain_a ambiguus_fw-la and_o unperfect_a as_o the_o knight_n have_v make_v good_a against_o he_o in_o this_o section_n concern_v the_o testomony_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n chapter_n 15._o spectacle_n a_o page_n 464._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 485._o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o have_v be_v all_o answer_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v universality_n and_o miracle_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_a and_o against_o the_o protestant_a faith_n the_o hammer_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a force_n 〈◊〉_d isid_n polus_n ep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o a_o learned_a one_o most_o of_o all_o one_o his_o deathbed_n when_o he_o look_v every_o hour_n to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o make_v great_a dainty_n of_o the_o noble_a confession_n of_o the_o learnede_a of_o all_o our_o romish_a adversary_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n domine_fw-la i_o admittas_fw-la in_o numerum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la non_fw-la meriti_fw-la astimator_fw-la sed_fw-la veniae_fw-la largitor_fw-la lord_n admit_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o saint_n not_o weigh_v my_o merit_n but_o pardon_v my_o offence_n this_o testimony_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o print_v in_o his_o will_n the_o knight_n in_o this_o section_n back_v with_o another_o take_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n dejustificat_fw-la c._n 17._o well_fw-mi habet_fw-la homo_fw-la vera_fw-la merita_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o a_o man_n have_v true_a merit_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v dangerous_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v himself_o while_o he_o trust_v in_o false_a merit_n for_o these_o be_v deceitful_a riches_n say_v saint_n bernard_n which_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o the_o true_a but_o if_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o this_o that_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o but_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n only_o this_o be_v not_o only_a fort_n but_o fulgens_fw-la telum_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o quintilian_n not_o only_o a_o strong_a but_o a_o beautiful_a bright_a and_o shine_a weapon_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n give_v his_o adversary_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o pant_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n through_o all_o this_o section_n much_o ado_n he_o have_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o to_o wit_n that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n cap._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o five_o principal_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o what_o will_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n on_o our_o side_n which_o inforce_v this_o great_a cardinal_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o strength_n in_o justify_v the_o romish_a tenet_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o end_n to_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o conclude_v full_o with_o the_o knight_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o man_n own_o justice_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o renounce_v all_o man_n merit_n and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n only_o in_o god_n mercy_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la merita_fw-la for_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a in_o they_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o bellarmine_n his_o warp_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o have_v not_o be_v discuss_v before_o as_o for_o such_o rotten-stuffe_n wherewith_o he_o piece_v it_o up_o in_o his_o late_a paragraph_n namely_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o fetch_v from_o romish_a broker-shop_n concern_v the_o name_n catholic_a and_o multitude_n of_o professor_n and_o miracle_n because_o none_o of_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o title_n or_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o defile_v my_o hand_n with_o it_o only_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o jesuit_n twice_o in_o this_o chapter_n convince_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yield_v the_o knight_n the_o buckler_n acknowledge_v out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v safe_a than_o they_o in_o two_o main_a point_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o first_o 28._o n1_fw-la 28._o page_z 465_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o hold_v private_a mass_n to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n more_o lawful_a mass_n where_o there_o be_v some_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o than_o it_o have_v both_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v certain_o that_o which_o be_v more_o lawful_a be_v safe_a our_o communion_n therefore_o wherein_o some_o of_o necessity_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n be_v safe_a than_o their_o private_a mass_n by_o the_o jesuit_n own_o confession_n for_o the_o second_o i_o find_v page_n 471._o that_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o in_o terminis_fw-la he_o concurre_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o acknowledge_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v rely_v only_a on_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n mercy_n for_o salvation_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o what_o else_o do_v all_o protestant_n contend_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o but_o that_o all_o man_n renounce_v their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o at_o christ_n dreadful_a tribunal_n the_o safe_a plea_n be_v christ_n his_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n i_o wonder_v any_o dare_v to_o use_v any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v safety_n nay_o most_o safety_n as_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v in_o this_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o lie_n concern_v romish_n martyr_n spectacle_n chapter_n 16._o a_o page_n 485._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 490._o the_o bless_a martyr_n edward_n campian_n in_o his_o ten_o reason_n bring_v all_o sort_n of_o
soever_o to_o exception_n say_v nothing_o for_o he_o pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o hold_v this_o position_n that_o peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n go_v always_o together_o but_o only_o speak_v in_o a_o gloze_a manner_n thus_o to_o pope_n sozimus_n thou_o hold_v peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n and_o will_v the_o jesuit_n infer_v a_o universal_a from_o a_o particular_a pope_n sozimus_n hold_v peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n therefore_o all_o that_o hold_v peter_n chair_n hold_v his_o faith_n what_o hold_v these_o two_o together_o contineri_fw-la luke_n 22.32_o quest_n vet_z &_o n._n test_n q._n 75._o quid_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n rogabat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la jacobo_fw-la et_fw-la johamne_fw-la non_fw-la rogabat_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteros_fw-la taceam_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la contineri_fw-la a_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a bond_n say_v the_o jesuit_n namely_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o declare_v particular_o how_o many_o way_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o jesuit_n fail_v first_o christ_n pray_v not_o here_o for_o peter_n only_o as_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v what_o do_v any_o man_n make_v question_n hereof_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o not_o for_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o peter_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v this_o prayer_n than_o no_o more_o privilege_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o error_n than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o ephesus_n or_o any_o other_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n second_o christ_n pray_v not_o that_o peter_n may_v not_o err_v who_o afterward_o err_v 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o and_o be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n paul_n galathian_n the_o second_o but_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v be_v overcome_v in_o that_o fearful_a temptation_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v not_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o fall_n three_o christ_n prayer_n be_v for_o peter_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o satan_n winnow_v not_o for_o his_o see_n four_o if_o this_o promise_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o his_o successor_n certain_o no_v more_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n than_o antiochia_n so_o infirm_a be_v this_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v must_v stand_v firm_a till_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v tell_v what_o pope_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o his_o predecessor_n agree_v sir_n humphrey_n shall_v present_o tell_v he_o by_o name_n liberius_n the_o arrian_n vigilius_n the_o eutychian_a honorius_n the_o monothelite_n condemn_v in_o three_o general_a counsel_n six_o seven_o and_o eight_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n as_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n so_o for_o this_o his_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o which_o after_o the_o jesuit_n have_v reply_v instance_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o many_o other_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o three_o a_o strange_a and_o loose_a inference_n three_o and_o thirty_o pope_n adore_v image_n because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n pope_n gregory_n allow_v of_o the_o stand_n of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n supr_fw-la vid._n supr_fw-la yet_o will_v have_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n adore_v helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n have_v the_o wood_n of_o christ_n cross_n yet_o adore_v it_o not_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n if_o to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n nay_o or_o of_o christ_n himself_o make_v a_o man_n a_o idolater_n or_o a_o papist_n than_o not_o only_o all_o the_o lutheran_n general_o but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n divine_n in_o our_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n will_v be_v prove_v as_o good_a papist_n as_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o the_o four_o not_o only_a protestant_n who_o the_o jesuit_n nicknameth_a heretic_n but_o also_o contius_n and_o other_o romanist_n have_v disparage_v these_o epistle_n and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n nose_n be_v not_o very_o flat_a and_o stuff_v also_o he_o may_v smell_v the_o forgery_n of_o these_o decretal_n by_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o stile_n disagree_v to_o those_o time_n and_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n note_v in_o they_o by_o coqueus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o five_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o particular_a priest_n transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n because_o no_o man_n know_v his_o intention_n nor_o that_o particular_a priest_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n turn_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o for_o that_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o any_o ever_o die_v for_o this_o point_n in_o particular_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o garnet_n will_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o salvation_n that_o this_o bread_n he_o consecrate_v immediate_o before_o the_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n nor_o any_o ever_o will_v or_o do_v pawn_v his_o life_n for_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o papist_n themselves_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o article_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v produce_v hundred_o nay_o thousand_o who_o for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v sign_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v by_o a_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n concern_v the_o protestant_n charitable_a opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o papist_n spectacle_n chap._n 17._o à_fw-la page_n 491._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 508._o the_o knight_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v whole_o from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n the_o knight_n eight_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n public_a use_n of_o scripture_n priest_n marriage_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n worship_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o answer_v before_o and_o prove_v some_o false_a for_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o be_v all_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v all_o testimony_n from_o a_o enemy_n proceed_v not_o from_o charity_n but_o from_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o catholic_n bring_v out_o of_o learned_a protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a honour_v of_o relic_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n primacy_n auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o acknowledge_v some_o by_o one_o protestant_n some_o by_o another_o not_o to_o be_v material_a point_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v without_o peril_n believe_v either_o way_n the_o several_a author_n be_v perkins_n cartwright_n whitgift_n fulke_o penrie_n somes_n spark_n reynolds_n bunnie_n and_o whitaker_n john_n frith_n a_o foxean_a martyr_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bind_v no_o man_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o john_n huz_v hold_v the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n vow_n freewill_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n now_o in_o controversy_n hold_v only_a one_o to_o wit_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n dr._n barrow_n acknowlege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n hooker_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n dr._n somes_n that_o all_o learned_a and_o reform_a church_n confess_v that_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o ministry_n and_o true_a christ_n field_n and_o morton_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 6._o whereas_o the_o knight_n say_v that_o man_n otherways_o moral_o good_a rely_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v live_v papist_n and_o die_a protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v find_v mercy_n because_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o where_o have_v the_o knight_n learn_v this_o theology_n that_o a_o man_n
may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o religion_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o must_v die_v in_o another_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o religion_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o die_v of_o it_o to_o conclude_v since_o protestant_n doctor_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o no_o doctor_n of_o we_o say_v so_o of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o embrace_v we_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n the_o knight_n go_v not_o about_o to_o avoid_v otherwise_o then_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_o the_o argument_n still_o have_v his_o force_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o knight_n brandish_v his_o sword_n but_o in_o this_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o a_o blow_n wherewith_o some_o professor_n especial_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o they_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o shape_v it_o on_o the_o protestant_a anvil_n protestant_n confess_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o papist_n absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v any_o salvation_n in_o our_o church_n conference_n fisher_n relation_n of_o a_o 3._o conference_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o come_v to_o they_o then_o to_o stay_v in_o we_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n then_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o hereunto_o the_o knight_n true_o and_o solid_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v pretend_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o eight_o remarkable_a instance_n second_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o worse_a but_o rather_o the_o better_a for_o our_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o true_a piety_n be_v ever_o join_v with_o compassionate_a charity_n three_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n that_o though_o we_o leave_v the_o person_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o and_o our_o judge_n not_o pronounce_v damnation_n on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o yet_o we_o proclaim_v confident_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o safe_a four_o he_o distinguish_v also_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n some_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a who_o be_v compel_v to_o resign_v up_o their_o own_o eyesight_n and_o to_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o pastor_n have_v temper_v for_o they_o for_o these_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o make_v as_o good_a use_n as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o public_a and_o private_a mean_n afford_v they_o for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o opposition_n to_o any_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o live_v for_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v much_o may_v be_v say_v other_o live_v under_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o as_o god_n true_a watchman_n and_o shepherd_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o papist_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o god_n light_n and_o persist_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o will_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o go_v not_o safe_o out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o jesuit_n refute_v these_o answer_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v far_o from_o the_o knight_n purpose_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n this_o safe_a way_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o protestant_n way_n by_o divers_a instance_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n affirmation_n be_v dangerous_a but_o our_o negation_n can_v but_o be_v safe_a for_o example_n there_o be_v apparent_a danger_n in_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v under_o many_o fearful_a curse_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n or_o exhibit_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n only_o psalm_n 97.7_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 1.25_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o some_o person_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unclean_a which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o any_o which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n who_o equal_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n deut._n 4.2_o apoc._n 22.18_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n because_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n or_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jer._n 17.5_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o psalm_n 2.12_o for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v tutissimum_fw-la there_o be_v danger_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n but_o reach_v it_o to_o they_o for_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 54._o there_o be_v danger_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o and_o god_n pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o that_o law_n both_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o they_o which_o do_v so_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n inflict_v upon_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o singular_a blessing_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v refute_v in_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o some_o cavil_n he_o add_v which_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n flood_n i_o presume_v his_o father_n have_v some_o apprentice_n bind_v not_o to_o marry_v during_o his_o apprenticeship_n i_o will_v then_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o father_n in_o that_o case_n do_v forbid_v marriage_n
and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n answer_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v bind_v prentice_n than_o set_v to_o school_v he_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a that_o he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o forbid_v a_o boy_n under_o age_n to_o marry_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprenticeship_n and_o that_o under_o a_o legal_a penalty_n without_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o by_o tie_v they_o to_o single_a life_n by_o a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a oath_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n or_o not_o flood_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n for_o infidel_n but_o prophecy_n that_o be_v exhortation_n or_o interpretation_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a or_o those_o that_o believe_v already_o wherein_o i_o will_v know_v what_o any_o man_n can_v find_v against_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n answer_n i_o will_v easy_o help_v the_o jesuit_n ignorance_n herein_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n when_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o impli_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o edification_n nay_o far_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 28.11_o 28.11_o to_o a_o people_n to_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o if_o that_o people_n be_v accurse_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o people_n in_o this_o regard_n must_v needs_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o divine_a service_n say_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v flood_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v draw_v in_o several_a nation_n to_o unity_n of_o language_n make_v all_o to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereas_o heretic_n in_o the_o several_a place_n by_o use_n of_o other_o language_n understand_v not_o one_o the_o other_o and_o therein_o most_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o babel-builder_n as_o well_o in_o their_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n here_o ignorant_o babble_v about_o babel_n and_o the_o bvilder_n thereof_o upon_o who_o god_n send_v as_o a_o curse_n not_o simple_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n which_o act_n 2._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n for_o a_o blessing_n but_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o all_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o yet_o none_o understand_v one_o the_o other_o this_o curse_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o lay-people_n in_o popery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o benediction_n and_o hereby_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o many_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v spiritual_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n his_o tongue_n run_v before_o his_o wit_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n by_o enjoin_v latin_a service_n make_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n in_o their_o service_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o whereas_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n against_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n so_o they_o also_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o our_o church_n may_v hear_v their_o heavenly_a father_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v flood_n but_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v universality_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o even_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o confess_v his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n esay_n say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v sway_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o daniel_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o mountain_n grow_v from_o a_o little_a stone_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n saint_n john_n see_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n answer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a for_o it_o impli_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o all_o nation_n comprise_v in_o one_o second_o the_o knight_n speak_v not_o page_z 312._o simple_o of_o multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o we_o have_v any_o such_o in_o our_o church_n but_o of_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v at_o the_o woman_n her_o command_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n apoc._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n which_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n these_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o our_o church_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o she_o and_o keep_v she_o to_o themselves_o we_o no_o way_n grudge_v or_o repine_v at_o it_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v where_o it_o be_v safe_a be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o this_o queene-regent_n of_o the_o world_n we_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o testimony_n proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n be_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o a_o testimony_n may_v proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n sometime_o from_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n as_o tertullian_n long_o ago_o have_v observe_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o strength_n and_o valour_n to_o conquer_v a_o enemy_n for_o many_o time_n the_o victory_n be_v get_v not_o because_o the_o conqueror_n be_v a_o man_n of_o might_n and_o well_o handle_v his_o weapon_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la vincebatur_fw-la infirmis_fw-la erat_fw-la viribus_fw-la but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o a_o weak_a adversary_n yet_o let_v the_o jesuit_n observation_n be_v general_a the_o knight_n will_v gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n consist_v of_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o learned_a romanist_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o jesuit_n all_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v out_o of_o protestant_n against_o we_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o answer_v in_o the_o prostants_n apology_n write_v against_o brere_o his_o false_o so_o call_v catholic_a apology_n yet_o in_o the_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o four_o the_o jesuit_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o misname_v catholic_a apology_n set_v forth_o by_o brere_o be_v refute_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o catholic_a appeal_v for_o protestant_n there_o all_o these_o shaft_n which_o brere_o take_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a quiver_n be_v either_o break_a or_o their_o head_n so_o take_v off_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o that_o have_v his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n on_o or_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o which_o appeal_v i_o refer_v the_o discreet_a reader_n when_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v quote_v any_o of_o these_o author_n for_o any_o particular_a point_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o punctual_a answer_n to_o the_o five_o frith_n be_v a_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o
book_n yet_o extant_a wherein_o he_o no_o way_n approve_v of_o transubstantiation_n but_o condemn_v it_o express_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o a_o right_a belief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o by_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o as_o doctor_n andrew_n late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n acute_o observe_v christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la or_o fit_a corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n my_o body_n to_o the_o sixth_o if_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o heresy_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o administer_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n can_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o this_o martyr_n in_o all_o other_o point_v hold_v with_o papist_n the_o contrary_a appear_v in_o his_o print_a book_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n he_o make_v at_o his_o death_n mention_v by_o cocleus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o huzzites_n wherein_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o allegation_n out_o of_o barrow_n hooker_n some_o bunnie_n and_o covell_n dr._n morton_n now_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr answer_v at_o large_a in_o his_o catholic_a appeal_n l._n 4._o from_o the_o first_o section_n to_o the_o six_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o they_o do_v show_v that_o the_o above_o cite_v protestant_n yield_v no_o more_o security_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o they_o do_v to_o any_o other_o erroneous_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o the_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n barrow_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n not_o a_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n a_o member_n not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o sound_a member_n neither_o according_a to_o that_o thesis_n of_o doctor_n reynolds_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la nec_fw-la sanum_fw-la membrum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la dr._n somes_n say_v as_o likewise_o junius_n ecclesia_fw-la junius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n sing_v papatu●_n est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la papatus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n christ_n have_v his_o church_n or_o that_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o church_n bunnie_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o a_o several_a church_n from_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o defferent_a from_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sick_a man_n differ_v from_o a_o sound_n covell_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o very_a unsound_a part_n from_o all_o which_o passage_n this_o only_a may_v be_v conclude_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o of_o other_o erroneous_a assembly_n that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o manifold_a error_n they_o must_v be_v esteem_v sick_a and_o unsound_a church_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o field_n nor_o morton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o church_n of_o god_n field_n word_n be_v romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v true_o a_o church_n not_o a_o true_a church_n morton_n prove_v in_o one_o whole_a section_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n subject_n to_o error_n sect._n 6._o protest_v appeal_v l._n 4._o but_o in_o this_o point_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o protestant_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n see_v a_o late_a treatise_n set_v forth_o by_o doctor_n hall_n the_o bishop_n of_o exton_n call_v the_o reconciler_n wherein_o both_o he_o and_o bishop_n davenet_n and_o morton_n in_o their_o letter_n affix_v thereunto_o clear_v the_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o i_o assure_v you_o to_o your_o advantage_n to_o the_o eight_o the_o knight_n say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o religion_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o die_v in_o it_o but_o that_o a_o man_n live_v in_o one_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o popish_a may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o renounce_v it_o before_o his_o death_n and_o die_v in_o a_o better_o for_o not_o only_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n teach_v 18.23_o c._n 18.23_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a conceit_n of_o the_o knight_n but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n as_o the_o jesuit_n may_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a appeal_v l._n 4._o c._n 1._o the_o reverend_a bishop_n now_o mention_v understand_v how_o that_o great_a and_o honourable_a personage_n in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o her_o life_n renounce_v all_o presumption_n of_o her_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o whole_o affiance_v her_o soul_n to_o christ_n in_o belief_n to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o satisfactory_a justice_n do_v therefore_o conceive_v hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o cordial_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n viz._n that_o where_o sin_n abound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v superabound_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v minister_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o christian_a who_o err_v by_o ignorance_n shall_v in_o sincere_a repentance_n for_o all_o his_o know_a sin_n depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n have_v the_o heel_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o of_o the_o new_a romish_a but_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o protestant_n 363._o c._n 15._o p._n 363._o and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n if_o you_o demand_v why_o protestant_n have_v so_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o some_o romanist_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o protestant_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o legal_a justice_n or_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o as_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v and_o this_o opinion_n we_o find_v verify_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o papist_n who_o howsoever_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o profess_v and_o magnify_v your_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n of_o work_n yet_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n tribunal_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v unclapse_v and_o so_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o that_o they_o can_v but_o read_v their_o sin_n which_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o hold_v as_o venial_a to_o be_v deadly_a and_o write_v in_o capital_a litter_n then_o they_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o flow_v the_o ocean_n of_o all_o expiatory_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o every_o faithful_a penitent_a shall_v receive_v life_n to_o the_o nine_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v paralytical_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o sinew_n for_o how_o do_v this_o follow_v the_o donatist_n hold_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 12._o and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v good_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o embrace_v the_o donatists_n heresy_n then_o the_o catholic_a
be_v very_o idle_a and_o all_o his_o instance_n in_o turk_n jew_n and_o haeretike_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n and_o turk_n never_o be_v nor_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o marcionite_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n these_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o knight_n proposition_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o christian_a church_n and_o such_o who_o tenet_n have_v not_o in_o particular_a as_o yet_o be_v cry_v down_o and_o censure_v as_o erroneous_a in_o any_o ecumenical_a council_n among_o such_o doubtless_o those_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v nothing_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assent_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o opposite_a part_n who_o testimony_n say_v the_o jesuit_n page_n 498._o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o second_o the_o jesuit_n have_v receive_v answer_n already_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o demand_n where_o i_o show_v by_o twenty_o instance_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o single_a as_o they_o do_v by_o affirm_v what_o they_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o affirm_v for_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o affirmative_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v firm_v and_o subscribe_v by_o papist_n themselves_o whereas_o their_o additional_o to_o they_o be_v firm_v by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o herein_o our_o cause_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n on_o they_o for_o if_o their_o belief_n be_v true_a our_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o affirmative_a article_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o have_v many_o affirmative_a article_n which_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o to_o his_o second_o demand_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o a_o multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v no_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n life_n luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 7.13_o apoc._n 13.17_o apoc._n 20.2_o apoc_fw-fr 1●_n 4_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 13.3_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n &_o ver_fw-la 8._o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o worse_a age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o year_n 666._o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o romish_a church_n be_v much_o more_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 16._o 6._o that_o the_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a than_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a witness_n who_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o trent_n faith_n and_o since_o the_o happy_a reformation_n begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n the_o better_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n add_v we_o to_o they_o all_o those_o who_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trent_n faith_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v we_o have_v near_o a_o thousand_o for_o one_o in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o map_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n print_v the_o last_o year_n and_o entitle_v christianography_n or_o the_o description_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o unity_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o three_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a let_v the_o jesuit_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v these_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o section_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o title_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o catholic_a argument_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o other_o way_n for_o the_o protestant_a side_n the_o argument_n than_o be_v a_o catholic_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o it_o make_v for_o haeretike_n jew_n and_o turk_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v the_o blame_n and_o shame_n thereof_o must_v light_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n that_o first_o frame_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o knight_n who_o retort_v it_o only_o upon_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o move_v upon_o their_o axletree_n that_o wherein_o professor_n of_o different_a religion_n both_o agree_v be_v safe_a to_o believe_v then_o that_o wherein_o they_o stand_v single_a but_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christian_n and_o turk_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o other_o point_v the_o christian_n be_v single_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n be_v safe_a than_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n be_v evident_o true_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o side_n the_o fault_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o major_a or_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o the_o major_a or_o ground_n be_v your_o own_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o reduce_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a section_n into_o form_n that_o church_n wherein_o party_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n than_o that_o wherein_o one_o party_n stand_v single_a but_o papist_n and_o protestant_n both_o agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n stand_v single_a in_o that_o they_o say_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o papist_n church_n then_o in_o the_o protetestant_n in_o this_o syllogism_n the_o knight_n and_o all_o protestant_n though_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n by_o distinguish_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o they_o simple_o &_o absolute_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a nor_o at_o all_o necessary_a second_o dato_n &_o non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o major_n be_v true_a the_o knight_n nimble_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n own_o canon_n to_o batter_v their_o own_o wall_n thus_o that_o position_n say_v you_o in_o which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v be_v safe_a than_o that_o wherein_o one_o party_n stand_v single_a but_o in_o the_o eleven_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o knight_n papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n coin_a by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o the_o papist_n stand_v single_a therefore_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v the_o safe_a to_o the_o four_o a_o strange_a argument_n for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o conclude_v other_o man_n sight_n from_o his_o own_o blindness_n because_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o knight_n can_v avoid_v the_o instance_n in_o jew_n heretic_n and_o turk_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o disable_v the_o knight_n his_o retort_v argument_n therefore_o will_v he_o infer_v that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v no_o good_a guide_n for_o pity_n let_v some_o fit_v the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n that_o he_o may_v better_o see_v the_o knight_n his_o way_n and_o his_o own_o wander_n papismus_fw-la wander_n how_o far_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v distant_a from_o heresy_n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n or_o rather_o trench_v upon_o all_o three_o see_v p_o croy_n his_o book_n of_o conformity_n and_o sutcliffe_n his_o turco_n papismus_fw-la jew_n and_o turk_n be_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n hold_v not_o all_o positive_a article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o knight_n way_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o proceed_v from_o profess_a christian_n and_o not_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o knight_n from_o his_o heart_n detest_v all_o path_n lead_v to_o any_o of_o those_o dangerous_a precipice_n and_o chaulk_v to_o all_o man_n viam_fw-la veer_fw-la tutam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectam_fw-la &_o regiam_fw-la a_o fair_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o very_a king_n highway_n to_o his_o palace_n wherein_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o our_o leader_n the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n the_o bless_a angel_n for_o our_o convoy_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o fellow_n traveller_n through_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o roman_a pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o schoolman_n to_o bear_v we_o company_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o way_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o indifferent_a peruser_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v and_o my_o reply_n unto_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n and_o say_v to_o this_o romish_a sorcerer_n 3.13_o act_n 3.13_o or_o rather_o if_o he_o will_v so_o false_a spectacle-maker_n flood_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la
article_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o we_o and_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n or_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n last_o as_o if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o false_a accusation_n you_o say_v suppose_v adrian_n have_v err_v in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o agreee_v with_o you_o in_o all_o other_o then_o you_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o luther_n you_o quarrel_n with_o your_o own_o shadow_n for_o i_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o your_o pope_n nor_o make_v any_o instance_n of_o he_o more_o than_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n but_o since_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n harken_v i_o pray_v wherein_o he_o make_v for_o you_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o lenonia_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n 64._o p._n mihi_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr lenonia_n your_o agrippa_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n pope_n adrian_n erect_v a_o most_o famous_a stew_n at_o rome_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o particular_a you_o may_v challenge_v he_o whole_o for_o your_o own_o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v he_o detest_v luther_n doctrine_n as_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a you_o may_v have_v add_v likewise_o he_o wish_v a_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o withal_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o condemn_v both_o luther_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n for_o haeretike_n 30._o history_n of_o trent_n l._n 1._o pag._n 25._o 26._o &_o 30._o first_o witness_v his_o nurse_n tio_fw-la francisco_n chiericato_fw-la who_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cause_v especial_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n confess_v that_o some_o abomination_n some_o year_n since_o be_v commit_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o infirmity_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o inferior_a pelate_n and_o last_o he_o resolve_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v first_o reform_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v all_o the_o world_n do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n he_o himself_o publish_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o relate_v of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n john_n the_o 22_o that_o he_o will_v have_v induce_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o divinity_n unless_o he_o shall_v first_o swear_v to_o maintain_v that_o perstiferous_a heresy_n and_o perpetual_o to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v not_o whole_o you_o he_o affirm_v for_o certain_a one_o position_n which_o will_v confound_v all_o popery_n finem_fw-la adrian_z in_o 4._o de_fw-la sacram._n confir_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o avouch_v that_o which_o be_v heresy_n y_o his_o determination_n or_o decree_n and_o thus_o your_o pope_n adrian_n complain_v of_o many_o abominable_a thing_n in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o his_o predecessor_n be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n he_o confess_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o err_a even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a in_o his_o err_a opinion_n he_o begin_v to_o erect_v that_o most_o noble_a brothell-house_n in_o his_o own_o see_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o marginal_a note_n of_o pope_n adrian_n your_o second_o exception_n be_v touch_v costerus_n occasion_v by_o these_o word_n we_o accuse_v they_o for_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lay-people_n they_o excuse_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v creep_v in_o the_o bishop_n wink_v thereat_o say_v costerus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o say_v you_o i_o will_v know_v what_o excuse_v you_o can_v find_v for_o such_o a_o notorious_a lie_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o modesty_n of_o you_o deserve_v a_o anser_n or_o whether_o this_o say_n of_o costerus_n may_v not_o be_v term_v a_o excuse_n howbeit_o say_v you_o this_o custom_n come_v in_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o the_o people_n use_n and_o practice_v well_o take_v it_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v his_o meaning_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o command_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v creep_v in_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v under_o colour_n of_o quarrel_v with_o word_n and_o give_v i_o the_o lie_n you_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o reader_n and_o when_o you_o omit_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o your_o church_n than_o you_o question_v where_o be_v costerus_n testimony_n for_o antiquity_n universality_n certainty_n and_o safety_n when_o as_o you_o know_v well_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o cite_v for_o that_o end_n and_o thus_o you_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o verbal_a discourse_n since_o you_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v you_o for_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n look_v into_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o find_v a_o heavy_a curse_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o and_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o your_o council_n have_v sufficient_o curse_v we_o for_o follow_v christ_n example_n and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o those_o be_v my_o very_a word_n follow_v christ_n example_n which_o you_o altogether_o omit_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v alter_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o say_v again_o curse_v on_o in_o god_n name_n and_o let_v your_o curse_n take_v effect_v but_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o mystery_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o first_o ordain_v they_o you_o curse_v not_o we_o who_o you_o will_v hurt_v but_o he_o that_o your_o curse_a tongue_n can_v hurt_v which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v you_o lay_v a_o heavy_a curse_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o kind_n this_o curse_a council_n touch_v not_o my_o assertion_n for_o this_o canon_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n whereas_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o example_n only_o 7._o bell._n de_fw-mi euch_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d cap._n 7._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v bellarmine_n testimony_n as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o be_v best_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v practise_v which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o my_o assertion_n still_o stand_v good_a viz_o you_o do_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o follow_v christ_n example_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o condemn_v not_o our_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o prevent_v the_o condemnation_n of_o her_o own_o they_o decree_v their_o half_a communion_n with_o this_o caution_n 13._o council_n constant_n sess_n 13._o that_o if_o any_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o erroneous_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v our_o assertion_n yet_o you_o condemn_v not_o our_o practice_n as_o unlawful_a for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n not_o twenty_o year_n after_o your_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_o your_o three_o exception_n be_v touch_v mr._n harding_n who_o in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o bishop_n jewel_n of_o private_a mass_n stand_v not_o to_o justify_v his_o solitary_a or_o private_a mass_n but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n pag._n juel_n article_n of_o private_a mass_n pag._n that_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o negligence_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n have_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n much_o complain_v this_o say_v you_o have_v no_o sense_n for_o here_o be_v a_o relative_n their_o without_o a_o antecedent_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o